1. art and entertainment
2. books and literature
3. poetry

EXTEMPORE
ACQUIRE
Instructor
SPEECH
PRACTICE
AND
School
in the National
of
E
PHILADELPHIA
National
School
1416
and
Elocution
of
1418
Chestnut
1883.
IT.
^0
I
f
[c^a-L ^
Entered,
according
Natioxal
In
the
office
to
Act
School,
of
of
of
Elocution
tlie Librarian
Franklin
321
in
Congress,
of
Printing
Chestnut
Phil'a.
tlie year
Oratory,
and
Congress,
Hous",
Street,
1883, by
at
Washington.
the
PREFACE
The
following
and
observation
published
Sacred
and
In
this
earlier effort
will
the
here
find
shortest
It
is
which
and
teaches
the
We
well
as
as
if
effort,therefore, has
bursts
of
which
the
sought
as
may
broad
feeling
to
popular
give
be
path
toward
orator
expedient
eloquence
the
in
made
may
directions
the
that
all
that
guide
to
them
hy
the
air
to
of
the
him.
No
grand
imagination
indulge
;
but
be
ground
those
we
in
have
practicaldetails
highest genius,
kind
book
itself
firm
l)eside
imitate
about
a
describe
and
on
that
should
lofty flights of
to
pressed.
ex-
success.
standing
been
such
useful
to
even
flying
or
;
that
of
it is believed
and
of
while
crudely
defects
recognized
watch, admire,
may
eagle
an
or
mode
Oratory
general views
same
directions
road
surest
"
adaptation to public speech
necessary
necessary
flight of
quite
all
not
eloquent.
the
natural
have
who
l)ersons
work
the
ago
years
slightly and
supplied;
are
the
more
considerable
entitled
volume
in which
Secular,"
forth, though
set
were
small
a
of
Fifteen
experience.
writer
result
the
are
pages
excellence
while
most
iii
the
in
PREFACE.
IV
with
harmony
marked
writer
tenths
of
in
speak
the
and
is
firmly
who
have
public
will
succeed
following
selection
of
Reasons
natural,
of
words
will
be
logical,
is
speech
little
practice
the
by
fluent,
public,
every
is
clearly
than
ninc-
word
with
were
him
showing
and
accurate,
as
little
written
es|xx?ial object
of
discourse.
and
in
to
following
require
encourage
off-hand
or
pages.
and
acquire
to
plain
course;
dis-
extempore
important
embarrassment
most
of
will
and
how
the
mode
of
impressive
out
the
this
effective
just
down
spontaneous
excellence
more
to
preparation
with
conceded
it is
ability
laid
thorough
of
and
of
mode
considering
superior
but
;
the
combined
for
generally
argument
in
moment
given
more
degree
is, by
impassioned,
now
beginner
the
the
fair
best
thought,
in
that
any
that
pages;
indeed,
in
is
faculties
own
convinced
those
arrangement
the
s|)eaker's
out.
The
in
the
speech
fear
sight.
as
This
if
Table
Contents.
of
PART
r.
Considerations
Preliminary
:
PAQU
Chapter
"
I.
Can
II.
The
Eloquence
l"e
and
Advantages
Public
III.
LessonsfromtheExperienceof
**
IV.
An
Speech,
Speech"
Disa"l vantages
"
Embryo
9
....
of
Methmls
Four
?
Taught
with
15
,
of
.
31
Orators
Eminent
Models
Their
Simple
very
44
Plans
"
"
V.
VI.
Initial
Fear,
and
Plow
Utility of Debating
Preparation
"
I.
II.
Thought
who
and
.60
65
Societies
.
.
.
.
II.
of
Unfortunates
it
.
PART
Chapter
Overcome
to
Speaker:
the
73
Extemporize
can
never
.
87
Emotion
"
III.
Language
101
"
IV.
Imagination
109
"
V.
Voice
and
'114
Gesture
.
.
"
VI.
"
VII.
.
.
.
125
Confidence
Peculiarities
belonging
to
the
Various
Fields
of
1.35
Oratory
V
CONTEVT8.
OF
TABLE
VI
III.
PART
Plan
Delivery
and
Speech
the
of
:
PAGB
I.
Chapter
"
II.
the
and
Pen
The
and
Subject
III.
Thought-gathering
"
IV.
Constructing
"
V.
VI.
How
148
Object
"
"
145
Tongue
159
a
the
Shall
166
Plan
be
Plan
Written
Used
.
The
of
Moment
First
.187
Speech
.
.
"
"
"
VII.
The
IX.
Three
.
196
Introduction
of
Progress
VIII.
the
.207
Speecli
.
Plans
of
Great
.
.
"
"
X.
XI.
XII.
Illustrations,
The
After
Orator's
the
Pathos,
.
.217
Addresses
.
"
.177
?
.
243
Humor
....
248
Logic
.262
Speech
.
.
.
.
.
L
PART
Preliminary
Considerations,
CHAPTER
Can
is
There
arjjued,
"
how
and
to
ministerial
careful
to
of
It is
on
be
far
be
the
the
leader
of
There
tion
substitu-
his
is this
in
say/'
to
in
time
power.
it is
trvino; to
sentimjnt,
that
a
recentlyvery
was
the
he
fact that
elocution, lest
his
fluence
in-
popular prejudice against the
the
is not
foster
a
to
without
spurious
the
it is
man
safe
a
no
trick
kind
of oratory, which
maintain
be
can
in the
become
can
The
in the
hands
placed
of the
so
surely as
But
the
himself.
be
slothful.
its
secret
no
"
great prizes of elocpienceamnot
ignorant or
every
impairing
oratory
than
wiser
But
strengthened by
man
stroii^^erand
that
least
true
weak-minded
reason.
genuine speech.
to
in
of
mixture
a
rudest
possesses
is
which
others
the
the
of
simplicityand
congregation
judicious cultivation,without
magic by
to
writer's
lessons
that
hand,
power
quality.
leads
study
diminished.
inferior
other
rational
all
important
general
his
of
eloquence
possibleto
shall
So
series
a
that
waste
not
from
admit
may
study
it."
conceal
should
We
need
he
say
for
something
acquaintance of
taking
was
adornment
have
man
a
find
Taught?
be
widespread opinion
a
artifice and
of
*'Let
Eloquence
oratory is unmanly, and
of
mode
I.
a
raw
ap-
10
EXTEMPORE
be transformed
can
prentice
into
skillful workman, any
a
of ordinaryfaculties,
who
possessed
person
be made
pricein labor,can
and
SPEECH.
forcible
volume
of the art
master
of oratorical cultivation
based
not
are
of
I guarantee to take
"
assurance,
placehimself
time, and
every
But
and
this
theory.
The
master
gaze
upon
had
triumph.
But
is in progress,
from
that
parts of
a
He
the
"
Here
in which
are
training
he takes them
placesbefore
and observe
to
ferv^or,
"
into the
how
house,and afterward
take
may
some
to
men
expect them, from
construct
for such
one
an
shop,where
in
a
easy
work
simpletask,and
step by step,to
learn
practice
his young
genius
them
as
eloquence.
find that not
soon
of
is trained.
apprentice
an
take
not
mechanical
They
man,
reasonable
again,we
architectural
on,
a
combine
necessarily
would
leads them
achievements.
for
effects of
buildings,and
and
perfect
ordinary
young
an
hands
The
sufficient.
finished
with
are
thoroughmechanic,master
architect does
admiration
hundred
assert
study about great orators
To
is not
similar works.
their results
certain in the fields of
as
lesson from the mode
mere
a
trainingmust
their works
a
out
part of his trade.''
marvelous
with
him
turn
in my
this
presentedin
and
instances,
beyond question.A carpenterwill
will
ready
theory. They have
mere
upon
been tested in hundreds
who
of
the
publicutterance.
methods
The
will pay
more
difficult
to
make
the
how
to
fit those
separate
parts
CAN
into
ELOQUENCE
completework.
a
the
Under
be
must
explanation
but
in
are
of
of instruction
business
exceptions.
rare
attend oratorical
the
students,
in the nature
sought,not
methods
wrong
Cicero and
the whole
the failures
does not
success
11
this rational mode
great majoritymaster
placedbefore them, and
If similar
TAUGHT?
BE
of oratory,
training.Merely reading
in their
Demosthenes, even
original
to gi
or
declaimingchoice selections,
listening
make
will not
that
sesses
rules and
But
grees of
natural
rare
be
obstacle.
remembered
mode
only a
in
of
man
fair
|
"*l
dfe-^
t
proper
to
degree. It
is not
will
be
ever
possible'lSy^any
of the very
orators
for the
rare
same
education in the art of
speechshould
and adequate
to
free,
expression
give full,
further,and
make
intense in
feelingshe
him
more
than
feeling,
may
he could
and he
education,
entitled to the
rewards
of
possess.
fruitful in
absence of such
reachingthe
reason
but few great poets,generals,
statesmen.
or
are
thoughtsand
more
many
H
those who
trainingto produce many
that there
a
are
^
a)
eloquence.The popularconceptioni^omewl
highesttype. Such
But
I
:^
that there
to
unjustin refusingrecognition
power
ahovi^ali
ri^esj
genius which
every
away
sweeps
it must
unless indje^he
doseloquent,
one
any
may
have
a
ever
what-
It may
go
thought,and
been
thus become
in the
fairly
without,however,
eloquence
level of the few great world-orators.
distinction between
enable
The
working
good degreeof practical,
12
EXTEMPORE
which
eloquence,
may
of
and
students,
SPEECH.
be
the
successfully
taughtto
the
mass
highestdevelopmentof
very
the
should always be keptin mind.
Even
the
faculty,
mightiestgenius may be regulated,strengthened,
and
same
directed
similar
by culture;while
reach
culture,
and
a
moderate
serviceable
very
"
not
without
well-chosen
clear and
or
that
There
natural
but
ability,
the human
we
"
made
by
unerringanimal
an
cells ?
is,no
the
bee
doubt,a
the
ciency
effi-
other materials
to
sees
of
operation
instinct.
foundation
honey-
in
eloquence
close with
more
into their
and
places,
To
nature
can
developedin
the
works
Jack
intelligently
Cade
and
came
his
by
that this much
of
of American
the great majority
moderate
the term, eloquence
can
a
the
construct,fitsthe various timbers and
"
In
an
law of
mentallythe image of
;" but experiencehas shown
elements of
far
for
a
a
the orator
Does
learns to construct
nature
children.
of
receive
mysteriesof readingand writing
be
orator
stream
a
to
apt
are
the
conceptionis realized.
fellows the
forth
true
difficult subjectin
analogy is
builder,who
he wishes
until his
by
self-evident,
to a
listening
developsa
masterlymanner
as
acquireeloquence
house
degreeof
almost
hesitation,
pours
words, and
impressionlike
nature,
On
unnecessary.
who,
one
may,
power.
Wlillo these considerations
appear
they are
talents
and
be made
common-school
reasonable
almost
education.
as
meaning of
generalas
The
the
child that
CAN
than
difficulties,
over
youth
needs to add
order to attain
are,
debars
to the stores
well-educated
average
alreadypossesses,
he
in
There
oratorical power.
good degreeof
a
in another
Patient
all others the
the
in
practice
as
master, the
a
laborious
as
pen
easily
lies open.
success
but
servant
a
good models,
fail of abundant
not
classes of works
two
are
should
not
vacant
place between
be confounded.
hand, and works
and
the
manuals
of books
are
elements
voice and
of true
is
an
on
are
almost
the
one
of these classes
Both
teach
of
indirectly
many
deals with
eloquence. Elocution
gesture,wliich
although it
to occupy
of elocution
other.
useful,and
very
this treatise
with which
instruction in the various
of technical
the
on
professions,
in oratory ;
prime elements
popularlysupposedto
be
applicable
it is equallyserviceable
only to readingand recitation,
oif-hand
speech.
AVorks
of the second
for
preaching,
debating,pleading at
and
all other
They
show
which
professions
how
but
various
have
few
of
fruit.
It aims
oratorical
and
pathof
of
study
is
their absence
of the
use
of these
the want
but
mastery in detail of the separate elements
oratory,will
There
chapter;
minorityonly,and
small
a
recognized.For
the
the
quest
greater con-
a
which will be
indeal,a few indispensable
requisites
enumerated
not
reading,reallymakes
the art of
masters
13
TAUGHT?
BE
ELOQUENCE
kinds
class
the
involve
in
give rules
bar,teaching,
public speech.
of discourses may
directions
practical
be
about
structed,
con-
the
14
EXTEMPORE
mode
of
delivery,
SPEECH.
that
or
and
grand
noble
work
^the
"
development
This
who
is
book
It
will
what
helps
to
of
seek
his
wield
to
the
guide
him
available,
are
the
in
standpoint
golden
into
and
highest
the
what
of
of
sceptre
the
right
and
that
end.
difficulties,
excellence
to
show
path
discipline
student
eloquence
efforts
reasonable
overcoming
very
faculties.
the
all
itself.
power
from
forth
put
him
encourage
him
to
to
aim
oratorical
is written
wishes
willing
the
of
him
;
is
and
within
necessary
;
stimulate
the
pass
com-
II.
CHAPTER
Four
The
Methods
Advantages
expects
what
out
and
I
then
the
the
to
be
has
advantages,and
to
Look
speaker
is burdened.
arrange
his
his attention
must
do
or
incur
a
failure.
an
with
fearful
Few
men
have
this
danger
be accustomed
the
to
and
the
for
a
mind
work
with
harmony
division
different
of
of
operations
;
of
remember
and
tations
quo-
and
;
keep
All
an
the
stand
word
this
regularity,
and
embarrassment
missing
with
subject;
audience.
to
courage
of
his
gestures
his
that
"
indicated
toward
promptness
penalty
of
speech ?*'
course
in
words
upon
the utmost
audience, waiting
avoid
must
closelyfixed
all,in hope
at
think
must
tones
must
heavily the extempore
ideas,sentences, and
originateproper
he
how
He
I take
seems
several
perform
moment.
Or
first
civilization
I write
possible,
of spontaneous
the
who
highly as
nothing
say
that
of
as
Shall
"
product?
naturalness
tendency
same
;
to
admitted
It is hard
the
able
and
many
marked
polishit
finished
student
the young
audiences.
public
say,
this
ease
must
labor.
at
have
being
gaining the
alx)ve
face
utter
risk of
It
to
soon
Their
"
Disadvantages.
and
I do ?" exclaims
shall
What
"
Speech
Public
of
long
or
before
idea.
To
speaker
extempore
rapidityand
15
pre-
16
EXTEMPORE
of
cision
danger of
printing-press;
otherwise,the appalling
a
failure and
in the face.
made
it may
look
be noted
of
the
on
docs
that
thingsto
be
with
do at the
which
broughtinto
within,it is brought
more
difficultachievement.
difficult.
increasingly
to the
before him, will
be
The
speaking givingus
last
week,
not
what
this will not diminish
needs to be
without
"
what
he
is
their
much
a
"
also
gesturesare
to
give
manuscript
he has done
After
This
he
arising
usuallywish
easy.
course
dis-
is
man
reading,
thought yesterdayor
Possibly
thinking now.''
but
pleasure,
the sentiment
recognized.
of
resource
memorizing the
preparedrelieves
but
distraction,
upon
reader will
think,
"
the eye and
it throws
the
to
peculiar
The
instead of
and
Tones
a
if extemporized
reallyas
from
back
far from
not
burden
as
"
easy, but
whole
audience,which, with
his best his hearers will
been
mind
an
He
words
made
The
attention.
has
moment.
same
practicehas
from
The
of the pen.
the difference that now,
attention
perilshave
publicreader
the
greatlydistract
must
some
that such
the
manuscriptand recognize
complicatedprocess,
which
wonderful
him
stare
constantly
speakersperpetualslaves
equalnumber
must
ridicule will
It is not
many
But
SPEECH.
an
mind, and
discourse after it has
lessens the
additional and
introduces
new
physical!
very
heavy
ments
embarrass-
itself.
advice enforced in these pages will be
"
:
Extem-
18
EXTEMPORE
givesthe
method
his
upon
writinguntil
and
distracted,
be
be taken
can
he
not
declamatory fervor
more
of which
distance at which
As
he
there
offset,
an
of
the
is the
in
effort,
some
admitted
that
mastered
the difficult art, and
is
speaker
a
circle,
the radius the
the
declaim
can
have
siderable,
con-
very
of memory
of altogether
possibility
It must
also be
Some
well.
have
laurels in this
Avon
in the modern
number, especially
world,
comparativelysmall.
Extemporizingdoes
study of
a
subject. It
exclude the most
not
is
easier,
indeed,to
understood,than
subjectonly partially
audience
directly
upon
this method
the
it
The
cases
the preparedwords.
forgetting
; but their
than
possible
the variable power
in different states of health ; and
way
is
read it.
can
men
broken,it
limits of
narrow
and
manuscript,
memorizing ;
few
closely
his attention
is less restrained.
is his
Slioukl
point.
any
be confined within
the centre
Should
the thread of discourse be
reading. Gesticulation
need
lean upon.
fix his attention
can
recovers.
again at
up
In recitation
in
somethingto
orator
embarrassed,he
become
he
SPEECH.
exclude
notice which
will
serve
to
as
make
a
address
to
a
an
does
careful pre-arrangement of
The
thoughtsenunciated.
write upon
topic. Neither
same
the most
comparativelyeasy
will
the
exhaustive
trained
a
speakerwill
plan
at
a
find
moment's
basis for discourse ; but
he
before
he
usuallybe providedwith
a
plan long
METHODS
FOUR
to understaiid
his
the best arrangement of it in his power,
make
his
with
and
his purpose,
for
fitting
is most
his mind
alone that the word
the
"
manly
a
widest
culture
will be
and
to
face
way,
the
It is in this
far from
that,so
select what
sense
in this
used
being the refuge
often
sloth,extempore speechis
ignoranceand
vehicle of
extempore
maintain
We
volume.
"
heart.
and
subject,
then, face
in
audience,will give them,
outflowingof
of
will aim
He
beginsto speak.
19
SPEECH.
OF
the
the
extensive
most
knowledge.
within
taste
favored
a
extempore speech
to
hopefulimprovement
The
men.
professional
among
desire of
paid
indicates
few years
a
platform,or bar,the
pulpit,
by
majority of
it. They
always preferred
people have
written
conviction,and
and
attention
increased
The
reciters
speech;
directness
imitate,as
never
elaboration
earnest
highly prized. Readers
as
spontaneous speech. It is well
tribute of imitation is
verbal
the
greatly
but fervent manner,
are
far
do not
of
the
they can,
to
manner
remember
paid by
the
that
of
this
superiorto the
inferior.
One
argument
received due
never
than
other
forms
in favor
of
consideration
of address.
extempore
:
In the
this
speak only at long intervals,
weighty;
but
usefulness,or
even
be
to
itis far
more
of
consideration
others,it involves
life itself.
case
deliveryhas
years
healthful
men
may
who
not
of added
20
EXTEMPORE
SPEECn.
superiorhealthful ness
This
has
but what
is its source
why
extempore speech is more
true
than
of
other
any
and
energy,
than
are
afterward.
ever
respondto
readily
aroused
or
In the
the moment,
of
a variety
position,
the
same
effective and
same
as
great
highlytrained
a
though
even
side of the
among
in these the
a
play of
reproduce.
An
manner.
and
tones
gestures as
of the combinations,
the grace of the action ;
voice,or
advantageis not always on
elocutionist.
all the organs, and
But
in
in
the
distributing
givingthat
health and
elocutionist may
strive in vain to
a
elaborate recitations.
to the skill
which
a
habits,
thoroughlyaroused,will
and action upon
by
utters
controlled in
are
automatic
elocutionist in his most
as
and
afterward
almost
the
emotion
perpetualchangeof
a
movement,
varietyof
melody of
is,to
fettered by bad
never
Nothing is asserted
the
; that
exhibit
when
ordinary extemporizer,
employ
greater
voice and gesture
force of the voice
pitch,
rate,and
tional
emo-
combinations,
new
way,
if not
can
have
Every speakerwho
muscular
he
expressionwhich
form
emotion
nascent
paralyzedby fear,will
The
combination
for the first time.
thoughtof
and
persuasive
law
a
chemistry,
to which
recognized,
according
ready to
more
nKserved,
will go far to show
answer
free from
justset
been
variety.In
has long been
affinity
substances
the
The
?
often
effort
alternate rest
strengthdepend,the
equalthe
good extempore speech. In
the
Western
model
and
set him
seaside
METHODS
FOUR
who
speakers
carap-raeetings,
have
never
in t]
c^yieople
in vocal drill will often address thousands
0|"en air with
an
energy
if employedover
tha^voi
othscthin l4^e^
of voice and
maiiiKr
manuscriptby any
a
21
SPEECH.
OF
elocutionist,
speedilybring all'ei^plia
accomplished
the
speaker himself
the
strain because
is the
to
end.
an
But
continual^^ange
there is that
of
equivalent
Notice
rest.
speaker,trained only in
mere
demagogue
work.
word
shot forth almost
whistle is followed
when
emotion
organs
in that
effort.
There
The
whole
the
by
a
demands
is
fresh
the
steam
and
scale,
the
for
a
ear-piercing
new
in the
rate of
speech.
of emotion,
out
withexpression
conscious effort,
slightest
impelledonly by
aroused
nervous
energy
When
but with
a
without
a
seeks that mode
which
the effort ends,the
weariness
trace
distributed
is weary,
man
the whole
over
of that exhaustion of
Avhich has
part of the lungs,
upper
a
his
high key again,the
same
equalvariation
body joinsin
as
piercing
far down
sentence
positionare
"
"
as
cited
ex-
experience
popular agitator at
or
the
tm^oug^^
some
the school of
possiblya
A
he-^sil^ndj
the
of discharge.
indeed ;
body,and
or the
brain,throat,
sent
manuscript
many
speakers clergymen,
especially^to untimelygraves.
"
What
"
a
difference there is between
reads
languidly
to
a
hundred
his
the
preacherwho
minutes
manuscript for twenty-five
people,and
closes the
achinghead,quivering
nerves,
and
mighty
exhausted
effort with
throat,and
22
EXTEMPORE
the
typical
camp-meetingorator
addressingthousands
hours ; but
two
or
SPEECH.
the
people for
the
as
have
energy
and
all taken
itinerants have
as
well
half
a
tense
arm,
by
orators
of cultivation
by others
The
between
account
out
passes
of the
words
to aroilse and
are
takes
placeat
of the
once:
of
a
is
made,
fame.
shadow
suffice to
"
far to
thought
generalconceptions
agitatethe mind
than
or
memory
process of
glanceover
and
the
emphasis,
key,inflection,
gesture:
"
his theme
in which
have when
it can
they rise to
cold nature, or
goes
words,it has immeasurably
the mental
as
plain
ex-
speakers.
When
of
heated
Difference
classes of
the whole
When
of the words
very
it,as
nence,
highestemi-
will not
coinageof thoughtsinto words
utterance
continue
very
to
merely recalled in
sheet of paper.
repeat
givenin
differences.
and
mist
this transformation
same
been
the two
into the definite form of
greater power
ofkn
unknown
observed
for the
organ,
can
and
analogyis instructive,
chemical
nervous
every
man
day,and
of earnestness
or
the contrast
The
the
done,for months together.Similar
have
as
to
proportion
next
endurance
canvasses
political
have
hard,
and
part,the blood and
of balance.
want
no
the
performances
same
examplesof
the
hour
an
stamping foot,the
been sent in due
there is
many
a
latterworks
nodding head, the fullyexpanded limgs,and
swayingbody have
the
of
The
!
the
read from
expression
the
subject
;
sentences
; the
lips; the
tion
selec-
^theman
be very
must
dull,if,
METHODS
FOUR
with
sympathizingaudience
a
do
emotion
modes
of
writer
elaborates
carefully
if there
and
the
to the brain.
of them.
a
productionis
at
the
time
felt to
his mental
keep
page
much
If he
fixed
As
which
the
cases
If he
and
attention,
reads
he
directly,
least part of
at
the
artifice he
paper
in
address
as
from
readingand
is
can
the
mation
decla-
part of the emotion
genuineextemporizerstarts.
bearingupon
the
subjectof
extempore speech,a reference
jxjrience
may
few
The
the
only sufficesto bring back
with
but
speak,
it.
upon
from
to
up
manuscript presented
his pa|)er, and
profound culture
most
of
effect,
only to have
his message.
notwithstandingall
come,
The
see
his eye
employ, at least as
man.
vision.
to
position
In
distracts his
a
familiar
it with
last he stands
probablyreadingfrom
a
to read
of
inspiration
the effort of memory
recites,
take
have died out
to
thrice-told tale.
will he feel the full
only
compositionsubsides,
of the firstardor,but
his
must
of
he has written
some
perfectly
is directed
or
memorizing,
making himself
When
by
of blood
his pages, the fire seems
it again subside.
he is
is
The
lectual,
excitement,it is purely intel-
the ardor
what
recall
He
of
other
of emotion.
language.
quickenedflow
While
enough with
his
is any
When
he reviews
he may
notice how
But
delivery
squanderthis wealth
calm, or
and
him, the tides
before
swell.
begin to
not
9S
SPEECH.
OF
not
be
to
improper.
the
healthfulness of
the writer's
Severe and
own
ex-
exceptional
24
EXTEMPORE
The
health.
questionwas
speak at
not
of
how
liints at the
righttime
exhaustion.
One
that witli
has
which
confidence,
for
writer
It is not
would
to throat
entering
found
him, probablythe
have
of
most
that
perience
ex-
tempore
ex-
healthful
likelythat one-third
been
secured
by
any
of address.
important advantageis
by
this mode
of
speech.
in word-elaboration
generalstudies.
may
The
is boundless ; but
large number
more
few
A
eighteenyears
only deepened,the
of work
Another
But
mere
When
open ; and
alone seemed
of all forms of exercise.
rapidlyor
to
elocutionary
equallydeleterious
was
path
speechwas,
of this term
Some
also of great value.
were
Reading
and voice.
in
how
producedalarmingnervous
preaching
trialsof memorized
wasted
speak best,as
to
arose.
entered,greater difficulty
pulpitwas
afforded
work, or
slight.The
very
hurtful.
necessarily
not
other kind
of active
proved that
great intellectual effort,
talkingwas
upon
kind
seemed
life,
much
so
complete break-down
a
a long series of daily
Fortunately,
lectures,
all.
involvingno
the
of any
hope
months
of many
even
led to
the civil war
hardshipin
in
SPEECH.
he
of discourses,
very
if less
if
the
savingof
Tlie hours
be
othersvise
ployed
usefullyem-
more
field for
time
an
orator's improvemen
obligedto fullywrite
either work
must
to enter
perseveringly
is given to
preparation
time will be available for the
a
very
far into that field.
individual
speeches,
improvementof
the
26
EXTEMPORE
the midst
the
of
speech,and
a
the
occasion
than
more
his
running
classed
as
an
obviouslynot
forth
of
onlywhat
most
as
of
be in mind
^^ere
be
can
at the moment
pedanticwriting and
lifeless
precludethe
not
plans advocated
was
have all the freedom
the energy
of
hold them
written ; while
and
of
may
as
will
widely,arrange
firmlyin hand,
at the
time he
same
play of thought,the
deliverythat
outgushingwords.
to labor
unw^illing
fullest
in this volume
as
and
passion,
they
audience,
giving
an
and
systematically,
moment
happiest
are
to
as
word
few
entitle it to be
commendation
speaker to gather materials
if every
may
not
The
ness.
to such recklesshabit,be preferable
a
preparation.The
as
No
speechdoes
Unwritten
them
.''
did
happen to
may
readingwould,as
a
The
his lecture.
of
simply talk
delivery.The
enable
of the
of extemporizing
be secured,
advantages
those who
to
one
governing motive.
avoidingits dangers?
given
readinghe
originalproduction,because
its
the
styled,
appropriately
more
poems
or
time,and produced
subjectof
introduced
shall the
How
the
comments
such
effect,
by recitingpoems
have been
from
make
not
eloquentspeaker on
half his
the nominal
was
Recitations
An
argument,
or
does
position,
than
half
performancewould
while
it.
occupiedmore
author who
"
theme
a
unless
compositein character,
principalpart of
far
read
of another's
statement
discourse
SPEECH.
well
comes
But
laydown
rush
in the
those who
the book.
do
We
though much
labor will
and
intellectual,
be great.
may
been
teach
professto
not
accustomed
to
first stages those Avho have
find
full will
in
write
than
rather
increase,
an
mechanical
changedfrom
be
in the
to
change involves
labor-saving,
of
process
long experiencethe total saving
after
But
a
27
SPEECH.
OF
METHODS
FOUR
a
the
that
diminution,
of work.
On
all
from
of
a
mental
and
sources
which
an
for
hearers
his
;
write
may
to-morrow, by
of
means
thus continue to ^vidcn and
he may
for
in
an
a
a
an
with
hour
about
knows
record his
is most
But, alas
speech!
speech,
theycan
no
a
knowledge,
Then
refine and
appropriate,
be
extempore discourse.
as
before
the very
! it is
So far
ject
sub-
ideas to record ; and
more
confident that he holds in his hand
rather than
that
is exhausted.
subjectitself,
selectwhat
revise,
give them.
from
collecting
preparation.To-day
and finally
come
polishhis language,
can
subject.
special
or
reading,conversation,
he may
have
may
the
in
in
everythinghe
thought,he
time,or
a
happiestmanner
lie in this
further
until his
the formation
"
The great advantage
listening.
that of
writingis supposedto
orator
the
receive
to
are
with
weeks
days or
arranging in
other labor than
of
materials
treasuryin connection
speakerworks
result
must
good speecli
a
of
previousingathering
a
The
all
ordinaryoccasions
an
his
essay,
use
best that he
treatise,
or
materials
gatheredand
The
audience
an
used
of the
are
as
able
suit-
readily
pen
as
an
28
EXTEMPORE
instrument
SPEECH.
of
accumulation
and
despised. But
in its final
form, not
massive
and
be
thoughts knowing
"
vision
and
as
the
"
use
where
trained
if every
Avord
who
for show
rather
the whole
speaker may
of
only one
than
to close
"
faculty,
every
confidence
serene
or
mental
manuscript.
on
that
will hardly credit these
service,
Graduatingorations
recited from
memory.
will
In such
the
where
speechto deliver,and
assertions.
value,while
as
man
by garnered
possess
speech,in
most
of
subjectin
fixed in memory
was
have
Enriched
be
to
the
the mind
begin and
to
of
resource
every
Those
written.
clear outline
seeinga
line of
a
complicatedspeech that
produce need
can
is not
record
form
is
probablyalwaysbe
the matter
eases
is of little
everything. So
well
is
this relation of fitness understood,
that in serious address
it is
a
severe
like
a
or
school-boy,'^
of
condemnation
"
appropriateness
may
the sole aim
is to inform
is submitted
or
or
is
or
follows
suggestedas
or
please,
or
declaims
when
recite.
have
But
ever
No
the needed
when
tion
convic-
publicopinionor
trusted to
three of such
leader of
a
line
address
but
of sincere,
earnest,spontaneous words
effective.
just
When
:
an
the indescribable
influenced,
be
pT:K)vemost
movement
"He
sophomoric." The
persuasionis sought,when
potent charm
but two
be
well read
very
is to
ever
That
say,
those who
criticism,
for
ability
may
to
duct
con-
most
will
great,popular
manuscript appeals,and
leaders
memorized
their
ora-
METHODS
FOUR
methods
These
tions.
spiteof
in
are
fullymastered.
not
possess, but stand
Do
not
hesitate to
recitations and
well
as
you.
bad imitation
"
"
Here
become
quietin
its
realize all the
method
you
as
of
manner
have
not
paper,
and
perfectly
there
are
much
in
common.
it will be
best
good,and
read
the most
Do
good
no
mark
not
;^^or
pathetic
than
readingwhich
imitations
in
that
that of
is
chosen,and
place,
is
possiblefor
Sydney Smith, who
Discourses have
in his
a
Here
essentially
gentle
will thus
You
escape such
is
taneous
spon-
"
another
at
of
"
far
manuscript
your
passion.
stormy
success
have
Do
good actors, for
where
attractive than
styleof preachingcommon
"
ground
character,appealingto intellect and
feelingrather
sarcasm
the
and indignation.'^
surprise
Reading
show
do
Thoroughly good reading is
can.
speech.
resources
you
memorize
recite,
it will do you
and
interesting
more
Those
it !
their
own
your
theirs must
the
hidden,but where
as
If you
study
read,put
who,
effectiveelocutionary
devices.
the most
employ
If you
about
seek credit for what
not
firmlyon
of it.
and
your
honest
Be
?
memory
the most
those
to
deliveryhave advantageswhen
of
make
hazarded
be
considerations,
preferto rely upon
all these
manuscriptor
modes
advice
of
word
a
for the
and show.
oratory of ornament
May
reserved
be
well
may
29
SPEECH.
OF
you
in the
well-grounded
thus describes
a
day :
d^vindled
insensibly
from
speaking
30
to
EXTEMPORE
reading,
stifle
of
germ
of
feelings
the
old
that
What
delivering
turning
;
in
out
into
and
unable
so
goodly
which
affected
to
text
he
at
proceed
is
a
It
be
;
hurried
further
be
and
violent
of
the
reading
by
the
line
V*
by
fresh
fully
powerthan
fervor
a
passions,
tropes
and
ardor
of
and
to
the
very
ludicrous
more
pages
sufficient
only
can
preconcerted
any
is
indignation,
whole
itself
of
mankind
can
stale
over
is
eloquence.
heart
affected.
orator
which
practice
a
every
SPEECH.
page
an
week
ten
writ-
phes
apostrohis
that
mind;
he
is
CHAPTER
)ns
experience
the
from
III.
eminent
of
Orators.
in its
arguments
the
eloquence of
that
without
we
trusting to
that
urge
of
moment
it is
utterance
constructed
the
and
nature, which
that
an
every
axiom, opponents
be
must
the
his
His
own
most
own
nothing
utterances
the
have
to
performances.
are
often
; that
more
the
w^ords
stand
to
of
of
foliage
emphasis
of
a
great
polished.
drawn
outweighs all argument.
of
misleads.
be
argument
one
efforts
satisfactory
chance
may
into
the tree
With
that
the
method
graceful robe
spring.
experience which
is left to the
own
brought
vain
at
it alone
and
previously chosen, fitted,
experience sometimes
our
be
solid part of
declare
speech-writer is apt
from
framework
short, is the
its
In
pen.
find words
to
thus
may
merable
innu-
be reached
cannot
the
better
a
winters, while
many
of
best
natural
this, in
permits
freshly bestowed
of
;
and
memory
more
that
is
A
the
has
yet maintain
persons
highestcharacter
speaker
perfect accord;
orator
favor,many
by confining preparation to
hearer
through
speech is popular and
unwritten
Although
the
We
When
are
those
moment.
may
in
But
be bad
which
even
judges
extemporizing,
immediately forgotten by
31
tlie
the
32
EXTEMPOPtE
speaker,whose
mind
coming fancies."
If
wish.
the
act
of
in
such
admire
their want
denied
is not
memorized
the
The
audience.
then
eagerness
in
and
they will
pleasure,
there.
were
things,and
on
than to deal
men
ready
a
man
be
produced
the
stage is
often
cause
write powerfully,
can
greatlymove
our
John
own
an
B.
in that
bo
regardedas great
guides. They
level w^ith those w^ho deal
a
be
must
Doubtless,it is more
once
may
authorities and
as
find
can
will be listened to with
while
than
auditors
our
greatpopularsuccess
But
placed themselves
unreal
that
such
better
culture.
well, he may
each achieved
rather
performers
have
a
Massillon,Bossuet, and
Gough, have
manner.
recite
If
in
scarcelyknow
Actors
power.
and
carried away
of
popularity
uncontrollable tears to flow.
and
we
latter,
we
while
much
at all. If
great eifects
their
proof of
And
a
to
as
of taste and
that
words.
in
are
as
correct
speech.
usingwords
often
can
work, than when
own
for
preference
explanationin
sufficient
of
"thick-
lingerlovingly
enjoyit as
to
we
reciting
our
have been
we
declare their
It
return
other
may
impassioned torrent
an
w^hether
we
writing
to the moment
reading or
to
position
by
But
with
anything is imperfect,we
improve down
by
is crowded
each sentence,and
over
SPEECH.
contented
noble to
to
speak in
remain
the words
and sentiments,
to oiirfeelings
appropriate
only in
between
the words
quotingour
of others ; but
own
the
semblance
re-
prepared
pro\^iously
34
EXTEMPORE
SPEECH.
Cicero's,
mainly because
of
eiFective means
no
preservingextempore speech. As
then existed
example of Demosthenes,the great name
be
direct
comparison
speechestablished
in the
of Athens
in
case
summed
up
therefore
is
day
of their
the ancient world
fame
upon
speechin
greater inducement
of shorthand
order
on
our
he
the
in
his hearers
disproportionate
who
compelled
was
it had
preserve
a
much
exists since the invention
speakersof
some
speech.
the
others
ignoranceas
mode
Christian
comprehendwhat
few instances
and
writer
to which
"
A
adduce.
to
us
Christian
preferred.He enjoinsthe
make
of
ively
weightof example is decis-
space will allow
Augustine,the great
left us
some
to it.
the side of unwritten
all that
has not
to
a
adopt that mode, and
not
world
In the modern
orator
reporting.Yet
confine themselves
did not
are
An
to write than
did
highesteminence
porized
extem-
or
survived,and, becoming a part
their authors.
to write his
considered
not
either recited
have conferred
literature,
school-book
be thus
may
while
inevitably
perished,
; the latter have
have
putable
indis-
attained.
were
oratory at all ; all speeches
of the former
democracy
highestglorymore
ever
regardto
his
impossible; but
Manuscript reading was
:
and
addresses,
the cultivated
over
sway
Demosthenes
than
The
a
of Pericles may
did not write his
He
fairlyadduced.
offset to the
an
he
preacher,
of address
Teacher
"
says
"
''
to
to read
EXPERIENCE
in the eyes
and
him
his auditors
not, and
or
understood,an
dependence
servile
by
sermons
Let not
the
of words
;
This
advantagethose
heart
their
upon
and
rather let words
may
well
invention,but
select well-written
the servant
to the
of
preacher/'
who
"Those
says:
the
certain circumstanc
titute
des-
are
speak well, provided they
can
and
man,
for the instruction of their
badly if they take
that due
than
But
under
reciting
discourses of another
to memory
he intended
lessons.
many
serious purpose.
a
a
their
to others
equallyapplicable
possess
He
do
so
be servants
charityof Augustineallows
will not
learn
memories,
as
who, by
"
who
preachers
them
have
cannot
same
it
perceives
he contiimes, become
preacher,''
advice will be
of
until he
repeat them
whether
repeat the
to
thing,by givingit different terms,
is
35
ORATORS.
of
countenances
understand
they
EMINENT
OF
that course."
credit should
be
hearers,
No
given
to
mit
com-
doubt
the
real
author.
Of
Luther
No
it was
man
hearts of the
had
of
wielded
ever
people.
great command
in earnest
said that
to write
He
was
of words.
"
his words
greater power
he
But
his discourses.
From
pleasure. His strong emotions
before him.
too
was
a
vast
evoked
and
will,being given full play,bore
over
and
down
the
writer,and
excellent
an
knowledgehe spoke rightout,
smiles at
half battles."
were
terribly
fullness
tears
or
ble
indomita-
everything
36
EXTEMPORE
well be doubted
whether
did not
in immediate
It may
Chatham
SPEECH.
surpass,
recorded of Demosthenes
that of his
who
as
deny
Cicero.
or
that unwritten
by
grandestefforts were
would
have
William
likewise
Pitt,the
entirelyimpromptu,
his
"At
himself
of
man
circumstances
of
manuscript or
says
could
He
without
clearness and
with
pour
out
a
the
showed
power
succession
of
of
pausingfor
ever
a
a
voice of silver
articulatethat not
slurred over.''
letter was
two
men
were
never
excelled in debate.
They
to good extempore
great advantage peculiar
that
speakers of being always ready.
offered
long
so
pronunciation
a
he
contemporariesin
repeatinga word, in
ever
was
of
sense
in Parliament
stately
periodswithout
and
These
Chatham, who
:
all his
superiorto
rounded
of Lord
son
first appearance
language.
had
under
extempore speakerin the best
an
word, Macaulay
a
his fellows.
utterly
helpless.
memory
word,
left the
those
impressions
upon
achieving overwhelming success
Of
example,and
convey
man
Lord
effect,
anything
His
speechmay
made
ever
any
of his
which
of
eloquence
equallygiftedson, thoroughlyrefute
strong as
Some
the
was
seized at the most
wasted
by others
orations
they used
knowledgeand
in
in
Every
advantage
Time
favorable moment.
writing and
memorizing special
such
accumulating
stores
in such wide culture that
of general
they were
EXPERIENCE
EMINENT
OF
always prepared. They
with minds
unfagged by
their words
and
born
charming,because
Patrick
Henry
it is
that
sure
either before
made
would
have
which
mark
he
exerted
not
littleto the
a
never
delivery,and
his
the
vital
pointin
the
He
opponent.
History and
written
a
v/as
a
by
him
discussion
these contributed
for
coming triumph.
were
a
meager
his favorite
consider
lightthan
as
Wesley
and
effective orators.
as
natural
In
was
Whitefield
Vic
in any
each did
writer.
studies,
genius
past
measured
wielded.
They
leaf
mastering every
to fit his Avonderful
especially
great
tionary
Revolu-
followed he
which
were
the
in progress.
was
degreeof popular influence they
to
a
mightiest
the great Englishpreachersof the
two
wish
wrote
the blank
on
great thinker,but
character
Imman
and
Among
lishment
estab-
of the pen
use
historyof
ready,speaking repeatedlyand
ever
in
power
He
of the terrible debate
the whole
vive,
eloquencesur-
impossible. The VirginiaHesolutions,
while
law book
American
wonderful
in situations where
been
a
his
Republic.
after
or
were
struggle,
a
supernatural
eloquenceof
specimensof
of the American
efforts were
of utterance.
at the moment
that he contributed
speech,and
of
fresh and
indescribably
were
few
tests
con-
position,
previouscom-
dear to the heart of every
are
school-boy. While
word
the labor of
traditions of the almost
The
great intellectual
to
came
37
ORATORS.
an
tury
cen-
by
the
do
not
other
amount
38
EXTEMPORE
of
speakingtliat a manuscriptreader
if the latter had
even
.impossible,
other
consideration.
memorize
his
well
Yet
his
own
was
not
a
the term.
He
often,in
his
God
man."
memorized
making
for
having given him
mark
of
of
a
he
speech,
of
occasions read them.
the
voice,but
for others to
reading.
than
They
He
was
less
but his
as
spoke
life.
very
all the
and
a
on
sermons,
material
sermons
bear
every
Think
resources
were
qualityof
very
as
books, and
for his
impassionedand
noted for the
Whitefield's
!
used the pen almost
wrote
read,not
Whitefield
were
he
mind,
!
acquired
sermons,
He
to
thanking God
He
of
had
fully
a
of the pen, but
part of his
of
say
in his
afterward
and
language,
many
to
has
who
and wisdom
thus have
must
AVesleywrote
as
word
a
he
sense
preachhe
to
utterance.
impassioned
command
quitefamiliar.
conningover
few traces
he
gestures,
narrow
came
person
he is
day,until speakingbecame
what
a
words
show
publishedsermons
every
of
and
declaration,
a
the
"not
apprehension,
Avhich
speech,
such
he
did
to the fact that
as
preacherin
no
addressing
words, tones, and
thought,became
Think
by
afterward
Even
says that when
own
hindered
begining Whitefield
testimonyis decisive
memoritor
have found
when
frequently
the
the outline of
as
or
that
would
been
sermons.
subjectso
same
diiferent audiences
as
the
At
of
most
treated the
SPEECH.
not
own
few
much
letters
public
overwhelming
less effective.
exactness
of state-
OF
EXPERIENCE
easy and
In the most
ment.
he wanted
what
to retract
hurried
Scenes
He
by
of
of
the ardor
his
We
the
great fame
eloquentvoice
became
his written
in
in
career
proves
the most
deceased
has
attended
as
marked
the
under
silent in
acquiredsince
death, and
AY.
that extempore
speechmay
Robertson
finished his
be the
be crowned
his
rests
now
trulyeloquent. His
was
sents
pre-
extempore
an
field and
comparativelynarrow
he
being
Frederick
sermons.
youth,but
preacher,who
been
profound thoughtand
of
graces
a
this carefulness.
more
of
strange preculiarity
speaker whose
labored
his power
words.
will refer to another
upon
by
even
he had been
Yet
physical excitement,such
calm
own
which
moment.
preachingof Whitefield,were
compelled
never
was
diminished
not
was
the
he said precisely
manner
into
unguarded'
expression
an
his hearers
over
fluent
to say.
J'J
ORATORS.
EMINENT
ple
exam-
vehicle
with
have given his
style. These qualities
of
all the
sermons
and philogreater popularityin high scientific,
literary,
sophical
than
circles,
day.
A
few
those of any
How
could such extempore
were
taken
down
althoughRobertson
by
his
corrections,
they are
but
delivery,
be
preserved?
sermons
reporter,and
refused to allow their
thus leavingthem
life-time,
after
the present
short-hand
a
his
expression. Others
preacherof
were
these
almost
without
more
the
faultless in
written out
are
in
publication
or
by
his
less
benefit of
form
own
and
hand
fragmentary.
40
EXTEMPOEE
Had
it been
he could
described
studies,
much
so
in his
the
"
and
speakers; Clay
fond
to
of
his
these
employed only
or
From
all
are
stood
of
the
chance
no
his
ing
bringThis
mode
of
fragments,
Competitors
purposes.
of
success
uscript
man-
in the
they passed.
will call
we
livingextemporizers
three,and these of the highesteminence.
in other
of discourse
methods.
amount
and
do
and
or
speech-readers
qualityof
reciters.
of
men
Spurgeon, and
H.
not
because
These
would
they have accomplished
si'jlefor
then
short
were
writers
distinguished
The
Webster
obligedto relyupon
were
Beecher,Charlas
Gladstone.
extempore
latter,
however,
speech compositein
the extempore method
succeed
The
the
of spontaneous utterance.
who
hundreds
from
were
"
ing
belong-
strikingthought in
for ornamental
memory
attention to but
kinds
derived
always, and
manner.
fierydebates through which
Ward
he
just gone
Calhoun
preparedgems
of these great men
to
which
and
degreeof word-finish,
make
for
delivery,
has
Calhoun
it forth in the rush
They
memorize
orators
political
elaboratingsome
the last
not
and
that
usually,speakingin
did
from
letters,
generationwhich
Clay, Webster,
stage
and
pursuedthose thorough
great trio of American
to
mind
have
never
write
to
of his power.
The
was
for him
necessary
each sermon,
SPEECH.
have
are
relyon
inability
Henry
William
work
been
Beecher
of
E.
all
impos-
sometimes
42
EXTEMPORE
and
followingcourteous
received in
SPEECH.
reply,and
close
appropriately
letter
deeply interesting
with
this
its
Though
:
"
useful
in any
to
as
a
to
very
with
may
North
your
request,I
am
ing
unwill-
wishes.
that
remark, first,
limited
we
Wales,
\
October 12th,1867. /
it is beyond my power
to comply
insensible to your
seem
I venture
far
I fear
manner
words
chapter:
Hawarden,
Sir
weighty
was
your
countrymen,
intercourse and
so
experiencecan
tion
judge,stand very littlein need of instrucadvice as to publicspeakingfrom this side of the
or
And
water.
further,
againspeaking of my own
rience,
expeI think that the public men
of England are
beyond all others engrossedby the multitude of cares
and subjects
of thoughtbelonging
to the government of a
highly diversified empire, and therefore are probably
less than others qualified
either to impart to others the
of preparingpublic discourses or to conbest methods
sider
and adopt them for themselves.
the attempt, I
to make
Suppose, however, I was
should certainly
found myself mainly on a double basis,
compounded as follows : First,of a wide and thorough
generaleducation,which I think givesa supplenessand
enable
me
readiness
easilyto
to
as
well
as
firmness
be had without
of the habit of constant
of tissue to
mind
not
Second,
discipline.
searchingreflection on the
this form
and
the
of
of any proposeddiscourse.
Such reflection will
subject
naturallyclothe itself in words, and of the phrases it
will spontaneouslyrise to the lips. I
supplies many
be
will not say that no other forms of preparation
can
EXPERIENCE
useful,
I
but
all
beyond
OF
little
know
doubt,
that
I
sir,
your
of
should
43
AUTHORS.
EMINENT
and
them,
it
the
advise
is
on
young
rely.
to
I
remain,
most
obedient
\y.
servant,
E.
Gladstone.
those,
pally
princi-
CHAPTER
An
Embryo
Speech,
lY.
Models
with
Very
of
Simple
Plans.
The
of
first
the
the
extemporaneous
outset
be
may
Too
at
confidence
faculty available
great
object. Many
beyond
his
relation
necessary
things.
To
excellent
written
a
sentences
but
it does
render
anything below
the
and
his
checks
of written
the
at
of
fluency.
proficiency in
of
giftedminds
the
natural
puts
a
critical
and
the
speed
premium
on
and
harms
in
failure.
far
taste
is
of
the
no
two
of
an
power
to strike
of
tongue
the
;
with
performances,
difficult art
aftenvard
spoken words,
method,
habits
master
the
master
strive
first
dissatisfied
his written
To
the
There
speaker
and
composition first,
similar
reversal
imply
making
bad
development
the
level
of
utterance.
not
ever
how-
Nothing
fine word-critic
style does
to
slaves
wrong.
the
finelyfinished
thus
be
ready
off
tend
acquired, should
are
needless
manner,
of
between
become
the
cultivatinghis
of
power
any
power
they began
than
more
formed
by causing
and
persons
life because
orator
are
ideal
an
speak freely in
every
through
high
harmful
very
To
until
rude,
a
be
simplest character.
discouragement.
an
speeches attempted should
is
all
An
a
to
gain
complete
but
a
few
vuilettered
AN
EMBRYO
speak with
rustic may
would
be
The
done,
and
ease
for
possible
the wrong
the
so
his
speaker;
porization
extem-
In
be
that while
too
will be of
pen
rapidlyin proportionas
of
faculty
much,
case
for
tempore
ex-
it is
quite
perpetualuse
of it must
to make
him
a
an
cultivation to advance
his command
but
sion,
infuspiritual
^\'illnot
appears
know
never
The
he falls into ;
judgment.
confidence
knowledge and
order.
is not
fine,critical taste,he
critical
It thus
speaker can
he
dumb.
side with
disturbed.
moment
a
is to cultivate the
by
of
process
of
possession
method
true
is
some
smitten
instantly
side
that
in
put him
to
verbal blunders
possible,
by
were
because
perfectease,
conscious of the numberless
but if it
45
SPEECH.
in
to
increase
not
ashamed
of his
tongue.
From
this
reasoningit follows
laythe foundation
life.
of excellence in
Speechesmade
but
they
They
account.
that
are
then
are
to
are
not
be
speechis very earlyin
mentary,
necessarily
flimsyand rudithe
less valuable
estinated
worth, but for their "results upon
them.
been
The
a
mark
work
pains and
mg
as
not
the
mind
"
"
frr
cheapwitticism
; but
of
putting thought on
patienceappliedto
to written
the
on
for their
the
that
own
producing
first composition
schoolboy's
regardsit with justifiable
pride,as
noble
the best time to
has
boy
always
himself
the first step in the
paper.
art
of
The
same
publictalk-
compositionwill produce equal fruit.
46
EXTEMPORE
SPEECH.
A
few directions intended
of
the
initial difficulties of
teachers
suggestionsto
as
here
are
students,
aid the
fine strokes of
and
stimulate
well
as
that
on
a
serve
may
helps to solitary
as
are
purposelymade
will not, it is
trusted,
account; for it is
not
speakerin givingthe
mature
geniusto
overcomingsome
speech,which
but
crudeness,
less serviceable
importantto
in
appended. They
of almost ludicrous
be
aid
to
masterlyoration,as
in
guidebeginners
so
last
it is to
their first stammermg
utterances.
simplestoration
The
three
has
constructed
They
may
be named
Introduction.
2. The
Discussion.
3. The
Conclusion.
simple enough
time
true
that
can
speech-plan
child.
for any
even
who
speak appropriately
begin at
would
these
we
arrangement.
be constructed
it is at
such
a
the
same
plan,might
otherwise not be able to
all.
will consider these three parts in their order.
We
The
introduction
First words
and
And
child,with
a
be
can
:
1. The
a
that
With
of division and
follows
as
this framework
On
address
distinct parts.
beginthe great work
will
formal
or
they do
that will be
much
is at
are
once
importantand
nearlyalways
to determine
bestowed
on
the
the
heard
ing.
embarrass-
attentively,
degreeof
remainder
attention
of the
speech.
AN
The
which
upon
Neither
if
few
a
is it hard
therefore
often
of
form
to construct
kind
begin with
of
lead up
"
should
be
All
he
talk about
can
made
anythingin
to
have
let
subject,
vivid and
much
so
are
considering,
now
simple,and, above everything
a
few
moderate
that be chosen
the better ; but
\Yhen
what
the whole
a
he is
world
moments,
degreeof
for
this
which
connection
sure
be
can
with
his
If it is also
qualityshould
this
introductory
topicis
in the
going to
mastered
fairly
can
and
he is
familiar to the
mind
until the
say about
it.
wonderfully
quietingeffect upon
he
which
opening.
an
remember.
audience,
be insisted
not
in these first attempts.
the
over
worst
subject.
we
and
strikingin itself,
upon
turned
a
for
persons
in
interesting
else,easy for the speakerto comprehend and
If there is
be
opening,and
it is not
to the
will
the very
apology
an
naked
tion
introduc-
good
formal
a
which
rudimentaryspeech,
the introduction
a
succeedingchapter.
some
does not
the
heeded, which
because
introduction,
an
itself and
In
of
a
duction
intro-
an
fasten,instead of
can
plain directions are
need
feel the
mind
somethingas
frightfulgeneralityof
fullygivenin
more
select
his
the
dwelling upon
47
SPEECH.
speakershould
young
theme.
EMBRYO
begin
something,and
his
introduction
speech.
in
a
few
selected it should
be
speaker knows
just
This
his
knows
process will have
He
nerves.
has
that at all events
It is well to make
a
simple words
which
note
of
will
48
EXTEMPORE
stronglyfasten
themselves
elaboration
toward
naturallylead
SPEECH.
to
in the
should
be
whole
be
painfuland
difficult transition.
speech to
Here
central idea of the discourse.
least
at
should
made.
be
The
thoughtof,let that
likelythat another
mind
which
students
diligent
down
too
and needs
other
pointsclaim
from
that
WTiting,until
how
many
without
growls
in the
same
be
even
the
on
chapters
strongest
doingthis it is
With
manner.
dangerof getting
a
that
contingencyis
fully
developedplan,
WTOught out,
completely
How
attention.
the
introduction
littlereflection will show
other,and
idea is
one
further notice at this time.
be made
A
there may
in the
be used in
thoughtwill springinto
this central division is
When
two
no
related
of
fullygrasp
but
While
seed-thoughts.But
many
providedfor
and
either
subjector
speaker can
command.
be treated
can
the
be written in the fewest and
at the student's
would
producea
(or pencil)
may
pen
effort
clear statement
a
impropriety.If
without
preparation
words
the
thoughtwhich
one
that
written,or
directlywith
deals
discussion
for
and
introduction,
requirethe
The
made,
memorized
a
No
memory.
process
how
should
to
to
of
feelingburdened
ideas
; and
the discussion ?
glidefrom
be conned
it is w^ell understood.
outlines
shall the transition
the
to the
over, without
It is wonderful
memory
this power
enormouslythroughexercise.
one
will
retain
of retention
50
EXTEMPORE
time
"
grievousfault
a
SPEECH.
!
or
"
may
finish with
thoughtor extravagant proposition,
by
speech is mainly judged and
The
here
indicated would
of many
is
of
have
simpleand
sought for
the method
rude
in any
simplea plan as
as
plansare
double
the effect
annexed.
No
merit
beyond making plain
recommended.
SPEECHES.
OF
EXAMPLE
Subject.
Chijsese
"
Introduction.
FIRST.
Emigration
"
The
[A totallydifferent and
of
might be the description
by the speaker.]
Discussion.
"
The
effect of Chinese
for
[It is possible
foreshadow
the
speech;or
he
his
to
number
make
of
Chinese
nature, amount,
and
as
seen
present
emigration.
the
opinion for
this head
group
speaker in
positionhe expects
may
emigrants to
they represent.
effective introduction
more
a
America.
of
country and the nations
our
under
the whole
tralized.
good pointsneu-
than
more
of them
one
PLANS
reserve
even
which
speeches
made^by great men.
few
A
construction
all its
weak
some
a
the
is unlimited.
his introduction
to
maintain
in
colorless introduction
discussion.
It is
The
to
his
and
material
only necessary from
that the speakershould deterthe oratorical stand-point
mine
what course
think out
to take,and then carefully
and statistics cannot
for history
in advance or read
be
"
EMBRYO
AN
improvised
"
he
When
all about
that
tell it all
can
of his
he
easilyto
to
ability
intends
to
himself
he
tell it to
various arjijuments should be weighed
The
selected.
which
That
introduction
should
that it may
first,
the
which
over
reasonablyfeel assured
51
SPEECH.
and
use.
may
others.
the
best
with the
naturallyconnects
firmlyfixed in the mind as the
the bridgefrom the one
part to
most
be
form
other.]
CoxcLUSiox.
Results of
policyadvocated,either
to be probable.
described,or shown
predicted,
Mode
of remedying evils that might be apprehended
from that policy.
[In the
"
conclusion
the character of
the
speakermay take upon himself
prophet,poet, or logician.He may
a
make
its own
predictresults and let the statement
impression. He may put all emphasis upon a vivid
paintingof the future colored by the views he advocates;
he may
or
sum
up
weigh
alternatives.
modes
may
his reasons,
The
be made
mental
consequences, and
choice between
these different
it may
or
instinctively,
but when
efibrt,
transition will be very
pen may
and
and
over
extend
be used
arguments.
siderable
requirecon-
made, the best mode
over
in the
many
of
case
days of
undisciplined
hard
that of
work, the
freely,
making copious notes
After
enough
has
been
and
facts
easilylook
he is ready for another
field,
his plan. Rough
simplifying
of
accumulated
put in such shapethat the speaker can
the entire
of
easilyfound.]
In all this process, which
speakersmay
deduce
process
"
copiousnotes
^^
EXTEMPOKE
broughtwith
SPEECH.
him
to the
of embarrassment.
But
are
can
familiar,
now
Perhaps
the
platformwould onlybe
the
be put into very
followingwould
outline
preceding
of his
germ
recall
a
source
ideas,wliicli
small
compass.
everythingin
the
;
The
Chinese
Question.
1. Experience.
2. Arguments.
3/ Results.
But
it is clear that
w^ords need
not
be
kept in
speechwill therefore
the
figuresor
may
Such
citations from
be classifiedand
readingin
no
they tend
One
discourse.
who
has
damp
to
the
be in the
way
here
If
has had
no
of
numerous
employed, they
notes,as needed.
the
address,though if
oratorical fire and
who
or
from
detracts
neous
extempora-
too
break
numerous
the
unityof
or
personalexperience,
the
imagine how
scarcely
as
are
books
outline
whole
mind.
authorities
observed
carefully
not
speakers,can
such
The
view\
read from
character of the
containingonly three
skeleton
a
methods
much
a
of
otlicr
line,
simple out-
in removing
suggested,accomplishes
confusion,fear,and
which
chai^acterize
of controversial
is
character,
hesitation
beginners.
Another
specimen,not
subjoined.
SECOND.
EXAMPLE
Subject.
Introduction.
No
one
The
"
has
seen
than
more
by
ocean.
small part
a
and
storm
great divisions of the
Five
"
the
of
vastness
evidenced
Power
Discussion.
Ocean.
The
"
person
of it.
53
SPEECH.
EMBBYO
AN
wrecks.
ship-
ocean.
watering and tempering the
land ; in commerce,
by
as a highway ; in history,
dividingand unitingnations ; its mystery, etc.
Use
in
nature,
Conclusion.
and
Proof
"
wisdom
The Same
Plan
Subject.
ocean.
Ocean.
Power.
and
Parts, Use,
power
Condensed,
The
"
1. Vastness
2.
in the
found
Creator's
the
of
Mystery.
and
3. Evidence.
Dean
This
eccentric
than
which
"
He
its own
we
have
that
that which
-
The
sermon
Swift's
clergymanonce
text, yet
spoken.
pitieththe
he hath
was
Sermon.
preacheda
having all
The
poor
text
the
lendeth
given will
He
three
Prov.
was
to
the
him
pay
ter
shor-
sermon
parts of
xix,
Lord
20
:
; and
again."
:
"
Brethren,you hear the condition
down
with the dust."
security,
;
if you
like the
51
EXTEMrORE
The
collection is said to have
In this short
"
SPEECH.
the text
sermon
condition,"is
contained
which
a
in the next
for the forcible and
"down
with
the many
The
found
speeches
funeral
Csesar aiford
the
of
true
that
declaring
is also too
The
cannot
w^ould have
the
by
We
will
He
of
this will be
long and
the
way
clusion,
conelegant,
very
in
the
Shakespeare,
easilybe
body of
Julius
The
merit
very
unequal,but
analyzetliem
his want
of
the
in turn.
of
tion
apprecia-
tion
introduc-
elaborate for the work
he has in
advantage.
an
thoughtwith
a
"the
which
your
fortunate
fatal for any
people than
general
His
be considered
been
its
persuasiveeloquenceby
worthy of
am
are
shows
nature
central
substance,"I
example.
Antony
speaksfirst.
Brutus
hand.
and
instructive.
are
security,"
prepares
the dead
over
speeches
orations of Brutus
discussion
essential parts may
excellent
an
not
hear
you
the dust."
existence of these three
both
the
to
and
personal,
if
practical,
ren
Breth-
"
if you like the
"
member,
^^
phrase,
transition
good
declarations present and
noted.
; the
the truth of the text, makes
assumes
Among
munificent.
with the word
constitutes the introduction
the
This
been
one
he
opens
is in
closest attention."
beginning,and
less
it
highly esteemed
well-beloved Brutus."
He
says:
Brutus'
"
Romans, countrymen,
Speech.
and
lovers ! hear
me
for
my
and be silent that you
cause,
believe ; censure
that you
senses
mav
your
in
me
unfortunate,because
and
makes
it puts him
peoplehis judges.
discussion
death
because
of
his
of
part was
a
Csesar,or
crime
The
Avith death.
have
can
but
discussion
him
less than
Brutus
I
prove
the
Caesar's
on
right to punish
a
logicand
lack both
head
heart, they
nor
effect.
momentary
of
not
ambition
had
neither
example
If there be any
to
Caesar's,
no
touch
slightand
an
Brutus
whole
is the
it does
that
deserved
not
This
that
was
fine words
ISTotice the
do
which
not
their purpose.
serve
"
as
show
had
antithetic sentences
passion. As they
plead
now
w^ell believe
if he
because
which
must
may
ambition."
argument, and it is weak
ambition
He
defensive
the
on
thought simply is, "I
the
killed him
have
not
Brutus
of
him.
Csesar's friend,and therefore you
I would
judge/'
well the character
well, or they will condemn
the
that you
and awake
blind self-confidence; but for Brutus
dignityand
it is
In
for
me
of Shakespeare's
master-piece
a
art, because it picturesso
the
honor
wisdom
your
the better
may
This introduction is
in his
hear ; believe
may
respect to mine
honor, and have
mine
66
SPEECH.
EMBRYO
AN
in this
I say that
his.
assembly,any
Brutus'
If, then,
that
love
friend
againstCaesar,this is my
loved Caesar less,
but that I loved
rose
answer
Rome
dear friend of
to
Caesar
demand
:
more.
Not
was
why
that
Had
66
EXTEMPORE
you
rather Caesar
that
Caesar
it ;
he
as
and
living,
were
v"'as
for him
is here
speak ; for
rude, that would
so
for him
speak;
will
I offended.
passes to the
Then
to
I pause
Caesar,than
Who
for
a
for his
man
bond-
a
Who
If any,
?
is here
vile
so
speak; for
reply."
If
any,
None, Brutus, none,"he
is
as
weak
I offended.
you
shall do to Brutus.
I
Rome,
for
pleasemy
the discussion.
as
done
have
I have
best lover for tlie good of
it shall
be
Roman
have
myself,when
death
be
a
was
love,joy
I oifended.
country?
which
conclusion,
none
for his
have
I offended.
his
he
as
that would
not
several citizens cry out, "
As
"
love
not
have
him
have
but
valor,and
him
Caesar
As
?
;
tears
base
so
If any,
?
that
for his
is here
Who
ambition.
him
are
than
slaves,
I rejoice
fortunate,
was
honor
There
fortune,honor
for his
he
as
;
I
valiant,
ambitious, I slew him.
die all
live all freemen
dead,to
were
loved me, I weep
at
SPEECH.
I slew my
As
the
more
no
same
dagger
to need
country
my
death."
has
He
gainednothingby
knowledgethat
time
to
were
open
how
an
him
to other
able
for his
influences.
might
man
of oratorical and
a
forward.
great
or
Behold
save
speech,
of the citizens presentcare
none
impeach
the whole
use
at that
their
minds
Shakespearethus
shows
crime;
but
all his powers
rhetorical
!
in the perfection
forms, without
effective speech.
tliecontrast
tJie
Antony
now
ducing
procomes
58
speech.
extempore
Discussion.
The
n(3l)leBrutus
The
"
told you
Hath
Caesar
so, it
If it were
grievousfault,
a
were
Caesar answered
hath
grievously
And
ambitious ;
was
the rest,
and
Here, under leave of Brutus
it.
(For Brutus is an honorable man,
all honorable meUj)
So are they all,
I to speak in Caesar's funeral.
Come
He was
friend,faithful and justto
my
But Brutus says he was
ambitious.
Brutus
And
hath
He
AVhose
is
honorable
an
did the
this in Caesar
Did
should
Ambition
Yet
Brutus
And
Brutus
is
stuff.
of sterner
ambitious.
was
honorable
an
wept.
man.
that,on the Lupercal,
presentedhim a kinglycrown,
all did see,
You
I thrice
he did thrice refuse.
Which
The
strongest argument
ambition
on
Was
is reserved
and then he manages
last,
by
this ambition ?"
against belief
the part of Caesar and
his murderers
in favor of
the subtle
to have
the
in
guilty
punishing
Antony
for the
peopledemand
it of
from
and effectively
proceeds
very naturally
robe and the bleeding
body to the will of Caesar.
He
him.
the rent
This
cried Caesar hath
hath
be made
says he
man.
ambitious ?
seem
that the poor
When
;
captiveshome to Rome,
generalcoffers fill.
broughtmany
ransom
me
instrument
gave
the Romans
each
a
largedonation
AX
in
bestowed
and
money,
The
public park.
needed
the
murder,
aside, and
set
The
people,
and
almost
Brutus
the
with
fine
in
servants
inflaming
other
watches
his
the
people.
been
written
gushes
the
sea
from
of
exquisite skill
the
by
a
he
conspirators.
of
tude
grati-
conclusion,
the
study
and
scholar
a
he
his
whom
to
purpose
The
one
out
in the
the
heart
upturned
to suit
little
pictures
power,
and
meant
of
speech
the
the
the
than
more
but
are
and
persuading
reads
a
orator
true
as
if
it
memorized
speaker
faces,adapting
swell
the
before
words
closet and
of
draw
to
coming
producing
of
exhibition
an
as
Shakespeare
of
accomplishing
have
might
there.
is worth
Antony
plentitude of
in the
otherwise, it would
supply
words, and
In
as
life.
his
picture
as
avenged
was
strongest motives
the
by
for
;
confiscated
themselves
speech
literary effect.
with
valid
perfect eloquence.
people
the
fired
fly
to
be
estate
thus
whole
The
in
his
interest
had
Brutus
would
will
"
irresistible,and
was
hit^ death
If
his
"
orchards
new-planted
argument
elaboration.
no
collectively
them
upon
walks, his private arbors, and
a
69
SPEECH.
KMBliYO
his
as
;
he
words
passions written
CHAPTER
Initial
Fear
However
those
and
by
one
his maiden
successful
The
of
arena
that
a
peril.
time-honoral
and
the
Government.
arguments
the
Negroes
Which
of
brought
nearer,
can
cidlcd out
the
the
terrible
the
through
first
debate
of
in
side,and
the
at the
side the
Two
the
of
hands
writer
since
of
to
voice
of the
venture
was
been
question Avas
lyceums
the
the
"
by
tlie
American
or
on,
what
forgotten,but
one
as
his remarks
facing
three
or
suffered
wrongs
be remembered.
cease
up
maker's
village shoe-
a
terrible suspense,
moment
of
years
boyish
occasion.
a
and
failinglooms
preceding speakers made
never
by
his
A
boy
a
dispense with
to
of
all
are
equallyformidable.
used, has long
were
classes of
thought
controversy of country
heart,the
palpitating
another
fear
the
comparative magnitude
Indians
wide
has trusted
manner
ranged on
were
of
man
remembers
furnished
"
speakers
the
speech, they
first time
he
in
well
shop
"
for the
which
of them
writer
into this
a
public speech, the
each
be
may
it.
difficulty.Whether
efibrt,
or
manuscri23tin
before
Overcome
to
varied
common
ripeculture attempts
the
how
contemplate extempore
confronted
makes
and
numerous
who
y.
after
and
audience
the
When
presidingofficer,I
60
at last
found
to tlie end
way
my
All that
followed !
speaker,for
the
other
a
"
ears,
my
I
while
orreat dread
such
from
me
the
end
to
length the
dropped into
had
and
triumph when
achievement
In
From
I
was
over,
striking
rose
to the
that
"
long.
being
neighborsand
seat, a
a
sen-
and
agony
learned
minutes
ten
of
profitable
most
the
It
height
''
the
speech
a
was
way
grand
villagedebaters
village
Lyceum
the
and
"
a
been
writer
shared
poured upon
wa.^
in
meanf?
capital
numbered
the
of
the first extemporaneous effort been
it
in
some
the
kind
audience.
among
of
adv^antages
improvement.
made
was
of preparation
Weeks
and
effort,
momentous
the result had
that time
because
life,
my
rightdirection.
precededthe
a
This
each
!
beginningin
of
filled
all sober earnest,I estimate that this firsteiFort was
probablythe
a
feelingoccurred.
been
actually
whirled,
of
say
the ridicule of
amid
eyes, I
joy
every
frightfulposition.
a
and
of
that
confused,roaringsound
at
of
head
My
When
revulsion
sound
the
thoughtdominated
school-fellows.
openingmy
eyes, and
my
instantlyforgotten
was
findingnothing more
sit down
obligedto
hollow
ran
heartilyrepentedof allowing
most
stared at
that of
tence"
a
persuaded into
be
it,shut
being made!
and
tingled,
myself to
A
terrible
one
speechwas
nerve
every
uttered
was
that
counter
or
leaned upon
hoarse and
How
beo-an to talk.
bcncli
rude
a
the room,
partlyacross
by
of
61
FEAR.
INITIAL
later in
thf^
the
Had
life,
G2
EXTEINIPOKE
the
and
shrinking
SPEECH.
would
terror
probablyhave
been
even
greater.
While
no
the
initial fear
the
speechby
has been
way
lessened and
that
attends
unpracticed
orator, yet
altogether
venting
preextemporaneous
it may
be
control of
rapidand perfect
more
by heedinga
discovered of
few
simplesuggestions.Some
referred to.
in the last
As
aside from
much
far
his
matter
more
that in the
will filla
careful
of the
how
to
repeats the
he
than
that which
only
to
keep
has
baldest
many
talk
been
never
graces of
time to another
;
which
but
we
evil there
deliverymay
peril
"
that of
this is not the
are
are
used
it
not
be
forms
he
be
safely
well,or
especially
uttered
of material
of great quantities
preparation
to the
need
also,may
Originality,
to
should
statement
He
in how
do
but
before,
and the
talkinguntil self-possession
facultyhave been fullyrestored. Tliis
on
mastery of every
as
He
possiblybe
can
time.
speaks,or
neglected.The objectis not
to utter
danger.
own
and
simplest
idea.
same
each
on
speakersomethingto
respectable
periodof
as
here
that described
simplea plan as
dwellingupon
also prepare
so
will
with lengthenedmeditation
chapter,
part,will givethe mind
"
itobtained
serviceable
have alreadybeen pointedout, and
expedients
only be
greatly
now
expose
the
being tedious
source
and
dealing,
effectualmeans
with
of
no
care
speaker in
and
some
weari-
of the initialfear with
when
it becomes
a
real
guardingagainstit.
firmly fixed
be very
if the
is passed,
his
speech,
for
its
recovered
direct
should
also be
hand^
not
objectof
without
later.
on
One
get any
your
caution
written
make
your
the very
words
not
using them,
be referred to in
by
not
of
lookingat
for that is
an
emergency,
also
them
may
unless absolutely
for the orator
even
delivery
"
failure.
reasonable
satisfyyourselfthat
good
in the
even
avoided, but that the speaker,
by
"
disgraceor
To
and
made
been
is not to make
but only to get through
speech,
admired
when
devise
have
reach,or
easy
firstefforts
great in other modes
to
ready to
have
to it.
driven
or
tude
apti-
"
exercise self-control
The
natural
He
guarded against stage fright.''
be
may
duction
intro-
ordinarycases
w^hich
the intention of
be
the
time
follows.
tli3ycan
that
knowing
be
the full notes
thing to
the very
will in all
if
begineven
possesses any
kept within
with
wonderfully
can
the
by
and
equilibrium,
plan and
"
man
mind
everythingthat
The
and
;
This
that he
knows
gets any further
never
of introduction
mode
mind.
the
in
speaker. He
calms the
he
direction is that the
further
A
G3
FEAR.
INITIAL
you
Quality
can
the
think
both
great
a
the
ordeal
be
sought
and
talk
enough.
be offered to the
stylewhich
is
quantityof speechat first,
feet,is achievement
may
must
who
boy
a
possessing
man
will
not
need.
Do
so
minutelyor verballythat
preparation
lingerin
your
memory.
If you
do, one
C4
EXTEMPOllE
of two
recite
SPEECH.
thingswill probablyhappen:
memorized
a
will contribute
which, however
speech,
nothingto
the
or
extemporaneously,
the
the words
fine
fragmentsof
one, and
writer
to
none
excellent
and
very
a
speechof
words,and
plunge into
than
such
never
a
qualified
persons
the utmost
power
face to face with
as
can
calmly and
talkingto
the
of
an
character,
the
on
wings
nary
to his ordi-
drop down
much
the
orator's progress
over
traveling
as
great effort on
top of
mud
the
that
rise above
the level of
progress.
a
log,and
!
Rather
experimental
is better
uniform
one
the wheels of the
depthsof
fathomless
thus maintain
gainedthe
a
it
jolting,
speechesshould
high as
time
a
corduroyroads,where
then
and
then
yourself. The
vocabulary.So frequentand
suggestednothing so
first rise with
carriage
producea
to
this mixed
for
soar
to
these transitions that
of those western
as
harmony
discords noticeable to every
would
meagre
unexpectedwere
itself,
remembered
out of
so
than
painfully
more
the orator
in which
of most
jars and
listened to
once
will be
evolved
spontaneously
continual series of
fine in
will
of learning
to speak
object
diction that flood in your mind
with
either you
talk,
mere
In due
time all
lifttheir extemporaneous words
reach of the pen.
But
first must
by a
standingunprotected
audience
and
in
as
efficiently
peoplewill
but nothins: else will.
make
paper
as
be
wall,
employingevery faculty
the
study.
this
Practice
and
possible
in
easy,
C6
IS
EXTEMPORE
very
narrow
and
an
increase of
speech
"
would
SPEECH.
misleading. Not
result from
rather
quality,
and
cultivation,
And
it may
also be
work
of life is found
argued that
in
freedom
required. As
demanded.
In
state
a
speechhas
political
quantity
"
methods.
great part of the
a
and
of
of
mental
the
activity
increase,
leadingand governing men,
where
be
the will of
littleplace; and
thought is heresyand
independent
in
the
one
a
urgently
more
is
man
of the
mass
will have
born, preaching
But
in
subjectby
every
man
who
free discussion ; and
take
can
no
waged
continually
But
in which
field.
we
determine
it is clear that
part in the oral battles that
about
him
is
placedat
a
schools do afford very
but
only their formal exercises,
of oratory. Not
of
pointsof
management
of
call
societies,
out
lyceums give the
and
order
the business
and
of
kind
outside of educational halls.
with
A
and
procedure,
government
art
their
the
of such
Debating societies or
talkingtalent.
same
are
the
helpin acquiring
valuable
a
vantage.
great disad-
literarysocieties generallyconnected
the
discussion
people
narrow
very
boast that
country it is our
own
our
a
law,
where
Church
the precise
form of faith
accept unquestioningly
theywere
suading
per-
speechis absolutely
will
persuasive
speech,
rest upon
better
and
convincing,
instructing,
modes
only practicable
which
than
improved
if
abundance
an
fellows,
our
but
more,
facilitiesto
debate
spirited
speakers
on
some
tlic
topic not
above
affords
of tlie best
one
of
I)rime faculties
and
assurance
for that
ample time given
kind
made
only be effectually
can
subject.There
for
is
poorlyinto
be
cannot
generalknowledge of
that
be
can
overwhelm
indeed
the
speaker.
planned
in advance
with
of
successful,
sweet
strong stimulus
his opponents.
will have
contestant
The
to
faculty
the
stimulus
nothing will
acknowledged that
pass
the
of
on
Each
Each
his
ticipant
par-
best,sure,
colleaguesand
After
the
and
predecessor
rouses
argument
It may
opening
preparing an
its
discovering
trust.
may
the situation
by
contradiction
highestenergy.
for the purpose
and
of
his
not
definiteness,
the time his
speakingfor arrangingarguments
answer.
it does
as
drawn.
to do
the
But
itsentire range
some
approval by
warm
triumph over
speecheach
is
a
should not be
modified
the debate has been
is under
if
long
fit
which
opening speech
but all others will be colored and
into which
of
side.
subjectin
The
would
course
same
acquiredthe better,so
the
be
the
the
speech
a
sentences
if their substance
speaker on
a
assigned,and
generalstudyof
its formal
even
foreseen,
such
preparationwhich
the line of argument, the
anticipated
by
more
sides
great temptationto write
no
coming debate,as
a
In
fluency.
of
in the
acquiringthe
of
possiblemeans
debaters
the
comprehensionof
questionis chosen, the
debates the
07
SOCIETIES.
DEBATING
OF
UTILITY
weak
as
every
is
tinized
scru-
point,
well
gladiatorial
spirit,
though
in
be
a
08
EXTEMPORE
SPEECH.
imxlified form, is still rife in the civilized world.
"joy of
conflict" may
of
encounters
be
such
conditions
is most
weight.
heart
have
Debates
have
which
who
paved their
be
societies may
James
A.
from
in
been tame
givenplaceto
statesmen
that
for
and
In
this kind
of
the
mistaken
often
so
have
littk
carried
occasionally
listless aftairs,
and
Among
such
have
the American
taken their firstlessons in the art
way
to
greatness in country debating
Henry Clay, Abraham
and
Garfield,
enter
best in his power.
find
of this
first few
him
mode
select a striking
carefully,
set forth to
make
an
tunity
oppor-
of cultivation
means
capital
the
upon
Let
or
coln,
Lin-
nent.
only less emi-
trust,have been
speechto
availinghimself
others
many
the
resolving(after
earnestly
very
speech.
have
reckoned
him
been
the real article.
student of
Let
powerful
a
place of speeches,but
Enough inducements,we
lead every
belongsto
speech can
indeed
of essays
means
encounters
soon
be
dignityand proprietywhich
all life and
by
fail to
and
highly appreciated,
considerations of
take
which
society
opportunityfor speech,
cannot
encounters, the freedom
address
on
continual
sharp
topic of
some
upon
in the direction of extemporaneous
educator
such
in the
the battle-field. A
on
furnishes its members
well
as
debate
earnest
an
absorbinginterest as
under
tasted
The
work
of
debating,
to
efforts)
arrange
of openmg
do
the
his material
each
address,
aud strive to close in such
improvement rather
what
is
debates
for
he
victory,he will,
seek to win
tricks and
lesson
important a
just as
best
for immediate
than
despiseall
of course,
to leave the
As
of his hearers.
the minds
effect on
as
maimer
a
69
SiXJIKTIES.
DEBATING
OF
UTILITY
will learn
he
"
or
fairly,
"
to
acceptdefeat gracefully.
The
showing how
all the
The
presentedfor
here
questionare
same
on
oppositesides of
speeches
skeletons of two
thoughtsand arguments
in the
as
place
be accumulated.
that may
of outline is used
form
same
of
purpose
hold to the proper
simpleplan wdll
a
the
the
preceding
chapter.
Question.
Would
{he annexation
Cuba
of
States be
to the United
f
beneficial
Affirmative
Introduction.
Argument.
How
"
the
powerful countries
have
been
made.
To
Discussion.
of
United
if
no
Argument
Cuba
and
had
would
First.
States
be
"
no
in
would
been
ever
new
policy.
Favorable
commercial
value
by
tion
locato
the
States.
Argument Second.
of the
United
annexations
Cuba
annex
hemmed
small and
"
The
Island,which
great riches and
make
it very
beauty
desirable.
Argument Third.
Advantages to the peopleof
Cuba
in belonging
to a great and
themselves,
"
free nation.
SPEECH.
EXTEMPORE
previousannexations had to
first proencounter
strong oppositionwhen
posed,
but are now
acknowledgedto have been
good policy. So, if Cuba is brought under
our
oppositionwill die out and all parties
flag,
be glad of the result.
Conclusion.
All
"
Argument.
Negative
Introduction.
of the
side.
Plausible
"
argument
advanced
annexations
Previous
inconclusive
but
may
ture
na-
on
the
other
not
have
been
good, though oppositionceased when it could
if all former annexations
avail nothing. Even
ing
beneficial this might not be,as all attendwere
circumstances
are
so
widely different.
Discussion.
Argument First. The nation lias
be well govcan
as
already as much territory
erned.
"
An
increase
Avould lead
to grave
gers.
dan-
ferent
peopleof Cuba are diffrom the
in language,race, and religion
majority of the people of the United States;
have different customs, and are
unacquainted
institutions. They
with the working of our
could not therefore be transformed
easilyinto
good citizens.
Argument
Second.
Conclusion.
have
"
arisen
"
The
Dreadful
in
all ages
wars
and
and
all
calamities
parts of the
in absorbingterritory
greediness
call it. To
earth hunger,"as the Germans
involve presentand future
Cuba would
annex
danger.
world
"
from
"
11.
PART
Preparation
Speaker,
of
the
74
EXTEMPORE
With
the
regardto
be divided
SPEECH.
of eloijuence,
mankind
faculty
into three classes.
Persons
have the oratorical temperament
method
all.
at
have
They
expressionand
of
of the
they speakas naturallyand
The
sings.
be
must
human
existence
of
But
it
by
in their
surelyas
as
They would
no
have
never
addressed
these
nence
highestemi-
an
careful cultivation to
of the greatestorators
been
not
to
heard
that
of
next
would
"
audience at all
"
if
have
described.
probably
they had
not
of
sense
and judgment,impelled
feeling
own
duty or
by
enthusiastic
loyaltyto
great cause.
some
The
The
that
and
upward againstadverse criticism,
againsttheir
a
it,that
departmentof
rise to the
but
class,
have
forced their way
only by
of the
nightingale
follows
means
Some
this
never
the
fact in every
a
effort and
they add diligent
belonged to
union
a
will
spheres. They certainly
own
their natural powers.
often
such
impulse toward
wonderfullygiftedbeingswill
not
mode
extraordinarynative genius
acknowledgedas
effort.
unless
in whatever
adopt,or, indeed,without consciously
adopting
they may
power
in the firstclass
fullydevelopedthat
so
they will speakAvell and fullysucceed
any
may
second
class is far
largerthan
majorityof people have
speechas
field.
to drive
Neither
are
them
of
not
either of the others.
so
great talents for
into
necessity
the
oratorical
they absolutelyincapableof
speech. If they will
labor
for
success
true
in oratory,as
a
UNFORTUNATES.
or
photographer
will
it ;
gain
embarrassed
to note
to be
a
sculptorlabors
a
in
person
a
person who
There
labor,but
information
is
the
two
who
society,
sustained
feet with
the utmost
talkingmachine
for himself.
A
first need
an
proves
a
of
of
and
are
But
sure
the
well,than
what
debate
The
literary
other what
latter would
painsto
They
in progress
was
illustrationsto
and
confidence,
line
employ,
his
spring to
blaze forth
silent
in borrowed
tired
man
learn the art of
speech
great profusionof languageis not
Quite
orator.
and
a
snare.
often
as
The
every encouragement
of ultimate
blind
man
can
as
the
otherwise
members
to work
it
of this
diligently,
reward.
remaining class
a
certain
a
whisper the
the
took the
hindrance
largeclass have
glory,
will.
at
replenished
a
a
his stock of borrowed
eloquence.In time,however,the
of his part and
in such
all the
secures
members
would
time
proper
how
learned
never
risk,as
while
of argument to follow and
the
amusing
this relation to each other.
and
usuallysat together,
at
It is often
notliingwrong
be
men,
young
the wiser of the two
refugein
to
mere
a
latter
cannot
writer knew
and
is
considerable
runs
and
slow
is full of ideas that seek expression,
who
mouthpiece!
althoughhe
be
find
glad
has
of this class who
but
eloquent,
division of
be
complete silence.
using another
as
and
utterance
5
his art,they
to master
otherwise,they will always
in
manuscriptor
i
can
no
learn to
more
learn to
or
paint,
a
dumb
speak
man
76
EXTEMPOrwE
How
sing.
to
their
with
shall such
and
condition,
painfuland
is not
will not
dumb
A
not
are
every
be
ca^e
few
error.
and
weak
voice is also
voice will
become
a
equal to
accomplishmuch
their stations in
Randolph,Robert
misfortune
; but
point.
After all the
of the power
the
who
say,
effects of
can
"My
carry
judicious
feeble
A
have
eloquentmen
vocal
John
defects.
Bishop Simpson are
examplesthat
have
cases
been afforded
using
it in
on
an
ordinaryparlorconversation
so
weak
may
a
natural
that
I
hereafter ; but with
experience.His
proper
can
never
voice
was
so
be
a
the ways
effort he
The
success.
no
manner,
requiretrainingin
expect a good degreeof
from
it may
the voice,supplementedby
cultivating
voice is
si^eaker."He
out
of
good
than
extemporizing
most
spiteof
and
purpose.
in
more
Hall, and
in almost
may
have made
every
readinga manuscript. Some
reached
But
speech,though hurtful,
stammerers
many
all.
recognizedby
defects of
cured,and
pediment
imphysical
The
orator.
an
of
simpletests
and by cultivation
greatlystrengthened,
husbanding
in
be
accuracy
fatal. Stammering
necessarily
speakers. A
in
for
of
years
person of candor
any
apply a
room
absolute
and
slowness
mere
wide
cannot
man
Mathematical
may
acquainted
themselves
save
but
practicable,
allow
is here
be
thus
ordinaryjudgment
which
he made
persons
fruitless toil?
determination
and
SPEECH.
can
man
need
public
pointed
reasonably
writer here
feeble that
speaks
readinga
77
UXFORTUXATFS.
paragraphaloud at school was difficult; and when
single
afterward the study of law was
contemplated,
many
friends dissuaded
all
hope of
improvement that
several
to make
word
every
Some
as
an
of
thousand
cases
ninety-nine
when
toward
a
I cannot."
will
so
well
Great
we
is
to
the
imagine.
often make
cowards
do, and from the force of habit
somethingelse.
But
it is idle to
Probablyno great orator
not disastrous,
overthrow
and
be
may
speakerwill always
achievements
will
under
more
apt
are
question
say, "I
that they
disciplined
it,althoughtheir attention
Sheridan
Fear
than
great that
so
should
he
case
real disqualific
no
decides the
speech,that
overcoming it.
to
this is
In
the rightkind of drill \yill
excessive,
go far
soldiers w^hen
what
"
hundred
indeed,be
timidity,
risk
of the
government
a
but in such
rather than
not,''
Even
the
will not
againsthim,
of
out
timidity
own
attemptingpublic speech.
never
If
the person
air hear
in the open
persons
ready to assigntheir
are
for
excuse
great effort is required
no
long address.
a
persons
now
the
speechhave wrought
of extemporaneous
h.calthful practice
su(;h an
and
drill
special
But
at the bar.
success
lack of voice forbade
ground that
the
on
ever
run
know
cannot
wholly
just
neglect
absorbed
that
disguise
some
good
the
in
tempore
ex-
risk of failure.
escapeda mortifying,if
period of
at some
Lord
Beaconsfield
in the
English
each
House
began
his
career.
their great
of Commons
by
a
iS
i-jxtemporp:
completebreakdown.
againand
try
But
the mind
if when
is
fullymade
and
A
temperament.
face
degreeof
certain
is
sensitiveness which
powerfuland
degreeof
fear
fear
hardshipand
is the
But
the
of
position
than
particular
The
the
difficult it is to
read
elocutionists who
devote
of
range
never
can
former
well
selections
successes.
be
for the
of
an
and
many
and
manuscriptreaders,
usually as
much
embarrassed
arrives
off-hand
audience!
full
How
Even
a
narrow
unequal.
of
measure
composition,and
the matter, as
fear of
well
falling
that they
testify
when
speakers.In
better in
writer has observed
expectations.The
can
won.
speaker?
delivery,
greatlyintensifies the
reasonable
be
efforts very
the words
the
encounter
to
practice
a
from
away
declaimer
reachingthe
below
as
or
own
such
is
timidity,
true
of
their
of the
only real disqualification,
they may
before
read one's
To
for
responsible
to feel
the
years
find
sure
which
of
calmly
some
speakerturn
the reader
that
forward.
go
of the
qualifications
the
the direction of
by
struggle
course
at the first trial
can
speaker.
will make
as
best
the oratorical
belongsto
prizesof oratory, unwillingto
all the
as
to the
will-powerto
of
one
effective
in
therefore,
They
disqualification
no
as
up
to
Mere
came.
expectant audience,probablylacks
an
this
who
man
the courage
success
such trials is
there is sufficient courage
Indeed,a
had
they also
keep tryinguntil
to
shrinkingfrom
natural
speech.
the
the
hour
of
latter mode
are
trial
of
79
UNFOKTUNATES.
delivery the voice is so much
the mind
is
apt
that the balance of
perilsof
unable
to
placehe
with
of way.
the burden
of
But
thus
fails,
scarcely
any
to
occasions
which
on
memorized
words
marked
failure.
to
they
thus
and
out
which
A
so
mode
of
is
follow
any
in
on
weighted
When
possibleto
unable
were
could
It will therefore
other
no
when
result.
same
without
public speech of
stumble
by
barrassment,
em-
memory
one
Many speakerswill
it.
passages, but
loses his
he
cal
altogether.A slightphysi-
escape
depend upon
be
to
as
discourse and clouded
producethe
may
If
him.
else,and
easily
giveway
ailment
formidable.
more
verbal memory,
whole
a
ing.
extemporiz-
embarrassed
before
begin somewhere
can
still
are
much
so
grows
the Avords
see
kind
some
reciter
of embarrassment
of
favor
self,
from
more
the matter
decidedlyin
the
reader seldom
The
much
so
advantagesin
to be
seems
The
removed
to be
varied,and
free and
more
the
recall short
to
line of discourse
viously
pre-
mortifyingconfession
a
kind
utterance
recollect
easilysupply extemporized
any
be
tomed
accus-
gain to
settle it
to
can
diminish
aspires
who
one
of
that
finally
those
risks
the extempore speaker.
terrify
third
is the
disqualification
power.
Great
In the
need not be
a
mental
endowments
ordinarymeaning
genius.
His
want
of the
of
may
tal
ordinarymen-
not
word,
education may
be
sary.
neces-
the orator
be very
defcc-
80
EXTEMPOIM-:
tive,his
before
stand
of information
range
of mind
powers
one
be
things which
who
and
direction,
adds
verj^ instructive and
a
foolishlyon
apparent
lips;
and
upon
any
which
This
he cannot
to
abandon
all
A
whether
quastion
address
profitably
in
presented
"
his
hearers,
subjectshe
training
special
vigor of mind,
so
his
he talks
of
want
the
so
is
wisdom
better close his
defective
or
badly
ordinarysubjects
he
speaksat
thoughtof oratory.
difficult for
most
weak
who
be bold
can
of
an
enough
A
few
generalsuggestions
are
questions
Do
you
all sides of it are
all that
find it
clearly
visible in their mutual
relations?
Mliich you
familiarly
acquaintedstill socm
arc
most
to
is sufficiently
strong
this decision.
until
to studya subject
[)ossible
to
man
recognizedwith
his mind
the form
a
voice, overmastering
his fellows ?
making
his
weakness
all be
health,can
will be useful in
he
"
to speak if
required
approachto certainty
; but
settle the
speaker
native
master
in himself.
fear,infirm
every
has had
faculties are
is the
disqualification
determine
a
hearers,he might
he will be
all,he should
instructor
entertaining
speakerin
topic that
if his mental
general
if he is to
degreeto
throughmental
all his
to
that
balanced
if
But
relate to the
man
field. But
own
marked
a
his
and
guide
a
degree by
some
mediocre
A
discusses.
may
as
be inferior in
not
some
to
and
narrow,
the average.
his fellows
at least in those
in
above
not
assumed
position
should
.SPEECH.
Do
the
with
subjects
82
EXTEMPORE
other
in
of labor.
forms
view
a
of effort.
world
ought to know,
the best form
the
he
hard
work
some
to do
said of
broken
so
the human
cured
enfeebles
can
be well for him
There
the
is
form
one
Natural
In
with
some
worse
by
down,
speech;
publicaddress.
it
It is
organs, which
the
nothing
furnish
in
and
some
serious disease has been
these
so
is,that disease,
a
if the
effort and
forms
their
vital parts of
most
cases
in the least invalidate the
which
any
of truth concealed
speech does
cases
body,operatesas
the
have
publicspeech. But
do not
that
that
his attention
to turn
direct
of
ciple
prin-
far
severe
It must
disease
excitement
are
as
it
disqualificatio
disease be
is total.
permanent the disqualification
remembered
commit
livingby
a
he would
for the vocal
habit of
laid
in
once
currency.
make
never
error.
body.
the
; but the opposite
statement
degreeof
some
connected
closely
for effective
at
self-evident
so
where
profession,
and
exceptional,
here
which
say
speak it out
seems
without
he
speak."
by the
anything to
evident
an
"
; itwould
healthful exercise
are
be
his health
individual,Poor fellow,
an
this hurtful
turn
of preparatorytraining
course
has
This
that
easy
but
is far advanced
that his present ability
allows,or
has attained
sometimes
who
man
he should
be understood
idea
in
If
task to others.
should
a
becomingan orator, would
to
waste
to
For
consumptionto begin a
with
is
SPEECH.
are
and
also be
rendered
inseparablefrom
Physicians
usuallyforbid
the healthful
83
UNFORTUNATES.
to
surf-bathing
exercise of
buffet
intelle(!tualwaves
the
But
disease.
of
the
less fiercely than
no
afflicted with
persons
heated
a
in the
Even
heart.
it is
calmast
to
scarcely
possible
and
severelytested.
suddenly faded
man
in middle
had
and
physical
eloquent
most
a
pulse
while
because he became
life,
too
feeble to put forth
He
continued
to
to him
where
hung spell-boundon
he
still
ago
a
only listened
scores
the
few years
oratorical force.
but
of
star
be
strong
a
having
of mental
The
to
course
dispassionless
most
avoid
all the elements
and
quickened,
endurance
and
sion
discus-
surf,and
ocean
successfully
requiresa steady arm
met
heart
speak for
was
few years,
a
hundreds
and
sands
thou-
before his
his utterances
physicalstrengthdeclined.
But
it is cheering
to remember
ill-health may
majorityof
of
often
of the
for the
without
moments,
the
lower
even
the
all the fires of
which
by
idle,a
through our
runningceaselessly
tinguish
is dis-
man
is the invention and
dress for
scarcely
possibleeven
most
ance
observ-
in their souls.
animals
mentallyusingwords.
great
their bodies
to make
language. By it,the
it is
The
careful
expressionof
principalmarks
of articulate
is formed, and
in order
be enkindled
may
from
use
entirelyremoved.
healthyconditions
eloquencethat
in youth
especially
peopleneed only the
young
efficientinstruments
One
be
that
During
stream
minds.
to
all
of
The
our
ideas
meditate
our
waking
language is
more
com-
81
EXTEMPORE
the
pletely
bv the
of
assumed
languageis spontaneously
the
thought-current,
lipsand
meditations
snatches
mere
are
and
begun
An
be able to control his
must
and
path;
predetermined
force them
into
a
however
There
incurable
of
almost wordless
deficient in
ordinary
farmer
"
to make
could
well
known
were
averaf":e
gence,
to the
The
conversation.
of his
but
simply almost
was
in
language. This deficiency
uncommon.
No
amount
of
a
medium
find words
not
long and
rassing
embar-
neighbors
requiredcontinual
he
was
in
of
Illinois
an
"
his nearest
He
neis^hborseither
who, though
language-power
man
without
that
resources
to the orator.
the
as
a
of
speech.
physicalorgans
writer,could
names
so
usuallyforgotten,
])rompting in
it
Such
ordinarystatement
pauses.
of the
employ
not
communication.
an
of
men,
of
they
to
this respect is fatal.
any
that
a
habit will
wieldingthe
in
deficiency
so
to
himself
effort in the moment
been
speaker
hold them
language,the
of
no
suffering
deprivation
have yet
speech,
obscure
pulses
by passingim-
thoughtsand
full dress of
examplesof
are
off
essential
tongue is absolutely
great and
persons
extemporaneous
this is,the power
of his mother
most
if he also accustoms
greatlylassen conscious
But
With
broken
the
to open
fragmentaryand
very
impressions.
or
A
easier it becomes
let it gush forth in words.
unspoken
"
form
SPEECH.
below
not
education
without
the
less marked
trainingwould
or
the
intelli-
facultyof
degreeis not
ever
have
85
UNFORTUNATES.
converted this farmer
to
discuss the most
would
words
But
his
a
would
congregation
It is
kind
his
that
possible
such
by writingand readingtheir
could
memorize
not
would
most
defects
as
their
]\Ianyof
of words
tell an
the persons
mistake
really
very
who
nature
matter
to
deficient in the
newspaper
common
your
you
experiment.
account
occurrence
own
can
way
his
ing,
mean-
no
relief
gainsome
Probablythey
reading,however,
of
the
themselves
of
many
of
;
a
same
do this
decisive
It
difficulty.
If you
test.
the details of which
over
two
three
or
wreck, a murder,
then
tell your
a
lack
a
is
are
cannot
you
are
manner.
prompt and intelligent
Head
a
of their
of language,
faculty
you
ordinarystory,with
the
accuse
the
in
])erfectly
acquainted,
Try
by
his
spoken utterances.
bring the
easy to
marked
energy.
ministry.
discourses.
Their
of
man
great that
so
would
all.
at
likelybe
to express
his
persons
a
ness
good-
togetherwith
hearers
long endure
him,
diligenceand
pauses,
some
trial to
knew
s
in
was
preacherwhose
all who
of great
of
of
Falstaff'
cital
be
may
a
"
embarrassed
to get words
struggles
constituted
that
mstructive
long and
attempted
than
forlorn
example
acquirementsand
he
topichis beggarlyarray
more
acknowledgedby
was
solid
been
still more
sense
one
have
Had
orator.
an
familiar
Another
recruits.
into
lay down
friend what
easily,
you
neal
never
some
a
other
and
in
happened.
If
complainof
the
the
has
or
times
paper
86
EXTEMPORE
lack
of words.
will
produce
the
farmer
this
test.
and
in
not
have
We
the
results.
same
preacher
would
have
incrediblylong
space
have
it at
orator\s
themselves
will
in
appear
which
trial
be
cannot
and
select
adapted
We
sum
incurable
of
mind,
than
up
cured.
If
defects
certain
in the
own
of
a
farmer
would
for
hope
most
in
of
to
be
public
these,
mentioned
after
part
any
he
as
of
those
prudent
which
for
fining
con-
susceptible
are
be
are
for
reasons
defects, or
it will
to
which
concludes,
man
life-work
tions
disqualifica-
manuscript
only
these
case,
ever
can
the
nor
story badly,
things
the
as
have
we
other
he
the
Many
use
consultation, that
some
the
serious
subsequent chapter,
them, prevail in his
to
told
most
included,
Here
remedy.
easy
been
a
preacher
successfully passed
time;
candidates
the
to
not
the
vocation.
constantly assigned by
have
of
the
subject
all.
considered
now
the
to
other
any
Neither
have
told
address
with
could
The
for
familiarity
Equal
referred
an
SPEfXII.
due
of
for him
is
better
public speaking.
for oratory
following disqualifications
of
voice,
forms
of
extreme
timidity,
bodily disease, and
faculty of language.
:
feebleness
ficiency
great de-
II.
CHAPTER
Thought
kinds
Two
of
of
eloquence.
the other
of
Some
"
pay
One
Others
''
be found
will
to
the
to
have
to
rule
blaze
concealed
into
his
that
preparations.
ell without
the
fervid
a
On
the
long maturing
audience
if he
may
in obedience
is called
upon
failure
subject,
when
is
mind,
to
an
real
it
on
can
a
and
A
unexpected
inevitable,though he
when
ready and
w^hich
have
forth
them
summons,
nothing
as
speaks
only
so
him.
give
yet
mon
uncom-
who
man
do
is
recognized
thoughts
he knows
seems
usually
in such
been
tions
excep-
who
man
will, has
to
grasp
in his
than
at
hand,
familiar
amined
closelyex-
speech,and
not
warning
subjectis thoroughly
been
his
other
moment's
self-possessed
speaker
an
have
without
of
carried
to
faculties.
topic
when
The
eloquence
they
their
a
on
rather
power
preparation or
methods
w
the
cultivated
appearing
of
cases
stated.
above
speaker,
indispensable.
without
these
apparent
the
of
are
improvement
Yet
production
fully as important
both
well
speak
the
to
specialpreparation.
able
first is
The
occasionally eloquent
are
never
preparation
ordinary cases
orators
attention
any
is the
speech.
In
born
to the
preparationcontribute
the
the second.
as
Emotion.
and
Avhatever
to
but
of
possibly
may
87
88
EXTEMPORE
veil it more
at
man
moment's
a
lecture.
less in
or
If he is
SPEECH.
of
stream
a
warning
Ask
platitudes.
give
to
familiar
perfectly
astronomical
an
with
the
and
general,
is also
well without
preparinga specialspeech.
practical
orator, he
a
ignorantof Astronomy, what
make
?
that
avail him
for
nothing,
of the
names
their
motions,or
must
be
any
exists in
ignorantman
small
make
may
a
material; but
if
this and
the
kind
speak.
of
field of
field is here
The
considerations
give
who
valuable
arc
In
yet
at
be
must
the
int ellio:ence.
which
do
to
even
those which
wish
makes
wide
a
he does
that with
ment.
arrange-
to
treat
some
hope
we
of
as
broad
a
general
also to
the
may
divisions;those
means
those
career.
speaker,we
communication
furnish
their
of
ready to
man
and
introduced,but
beginningof
man
considering
materials
very
govern
to
directions,especially
practical
faculties into two
the
which
nation
edge
great show of knowl-
followingchaptersw^e
cultivation
he
his lecture
certaintyrequirescareful premeditationand
In
is
extem-
which
of which
he
can
he cannot
tellthat
possibly
cannot
But
of adequate
necessity
same
other
everv
know, althoughhe
of
the
succeed
may
in the
laws
of the facts out
Prmsely
woven.
information
out
the
planets,
subjectin
address
an
eloquentman
the
}X)rize
not
of
If he is the most
facultywill
The
kind
a
with
of such
his
classify
which
his
furnish
fellows;and
communication.
90
EXTEMPORE
SPEECH.
How, then,shall thought-powerbe increased
is
royal road.
no
Every
of the
one
Ivuowledgeis accumulated
and
forms
own
objects.Exercise
appropriate
material
gained adds
substitute
things.
only
is of
by which
education
persons
the
in
schools.
A
thousand
hope.
Let
on
This
may
often
knowledge of
a
be
languagecan
terms
effectively
the
objects,
to
need
to
speakwho
of
nature
tlie words
of
sense
?
of them
some
examples,
has
By
"
learn
all
that
is,
no
means.
the most
they
eminent
them
to
Wide,
can.
in
do wonders
Every
thought-material.
book
which
history,
biography,travels,
popularscience,
read,and
carefully
be available for the
its contents
purposes
an
theykeep their lips
produced,encourage
persons
necessary
obtain
cannot
and systematicreadingwill
Avell-selected,
of
and
broad
A
Indeed, they too
for
fact
serious to the orator, for the
that account
such
supplyingthe
all
gathering.Each
words
even
usual
world
speakers the
by
gathered,and
is
or
seminarytraining. Must
college
forever closed
its
learned.
previously
has been
many
which
means
exceedingadvantage.
taught,is by giving
But
future
fault is very
That
way
which
knowledge
knowledge of
a
is then the
treasury of thought.
be of the
not
may
of
to the
liberal education
or
by
stronger by being employed upon
grows
for
strengthened
faculties
There
arrangedor digestedinto
new
Avhich the
faculties
?
fixed in the
of oratory.
mind,
Here
a
is
will
word
THOUGHT
of advice may
be
months
many
AND
offered,
which, if heeded,will
of technical education
Li the land ; it is this
that in its
merit,and
made
for
who
have
much
will hear you
read,this
readingthe
them
it !
minute
details of the
the
include
mode
to
six volumes
this would
of
best results?
amount
than
more
to
paper
be
might
generalliterature,
and
was
Libraries
all,and
This
!
in
and
the
books
mass
are
noAv
of Avhat
a
will
daily
year, and
ordinarybook
pages
annually,
In ten
years
number,
slowly,with
the most
leisure in
brought within
man
time
prising
com-
history,
poetry,science,
be read
his
literary
read
each.
pages
by
diligentnote-taking,
willingto employ
the
in
ten
be three thousand
of
Think
newspaper
equal to
best books
umes
fortyvol-
spending the
three hundred
sixtyvolumes
the world's
years with
nearlyall
One
of five hundred
reach
Many
to make
dailypapers
in the world.
may
what
country, spend time enough
useful books
number
be
can
words
own
are
hand
be of great value.
own
pages, the result would
of
relate in your
permanent
friend
some
of the most
allowing each
who
If
work
some
kept on
ten
produce
and
itself
colleges
If notes
completed.
the book
also will
Which
masterpieces.
or
and
thoroughlyacquaintedin
This
would
real
the better.
in our
especially
persons,
hand
it dailyuntil
be worth
at the best
always at
possesses
of its contents, and
found
in
read
so
reference,
you
have
:
sphere
own
91
EMOTION.
knows
can
tation
medi-
busy
man
that
way.
the
reach
be learned
02
EXTEMPOllE
in
outline
by
student
any
elements.
the
be
with
of
do
we
see
that
in
of the
his
what
was
itself,
may
vivid
with
never
what
we
see.
us
with
nature
of
books
are
to the world's
our
service,
though of
lays the
What
we
of
our
it is
own
important than
their
stock
Avhat
Gibbon
we
tells
tage
great advanhistorian
behold
of the landscape
for
understanding
of other
knowledge will
Book
us
useful to the
foundation
travelers tell us
no
who
eyes, but
own
of books.
just
is very
persons
interpretfor
afterward very
the observation
more
see
world
as
justin proportion
this is far
speakingwill
only to
much
hear will
and
Empire.
Roman
poets and
effort,
proper
for
world
The
add
hope to
militia
around
accomplished
independentknowledge of
the far wider
from
until
that he learns
All
of life and
yieldsits treasures
knowledge by
learn
us
it
AVe cannot
what
of its
one
to wait
been
the material
reading.
its study some
bring to
direct road
each other.
as
but
extensive,
own.
speakerhave
serviceable to him.
personalobservation
necessary
knowledge.
is but
immediatelyavailable,
and, with
keep pace
as
the
on
eloquence. It
of speechand
facility
But
is
quantityof readinghas
before it becomes
will
student
will the
Neither
definite
any
thirsts for
efficiency^
though such knowledgewill
oratorical
in itself constitute
not
who
engaged the
\\^hile thus
toward
SPEECH.
we
landscapes
become
real and
brought into comparison
senses.
To
the orator,
to tlie ordinarystudent,
THOUGHT
for itadds
to
greatly
from
description
moment
be
and
open,
all other
of
scrutiny
the power
The
been
our
their
testimony
ovrn
senses,
want
from
to
us
every
mood
while
fallacy,
applicationof
No
two
has been
mio^ht learn
in
syllogismand
other
has
from
the
careful
it may
life,
the
wdiich
from
the
supply
processes
roasoner
books
of
reasoner
a
the
reason
understands
of every
source
technical
no
engaged in
the
whom
of
one
persons,
of the
the
mode
the latter will be the better
man
has
mathematics
becomes
man
cise
exer-
which
but they cannot
as guides,
utility
and argument, all his
a
to
material,but
and
Logic
merely learningthe
but
logic,
they
by
or
will furnish
reason.
of continuous
operates. Of
knowledge
personalobservation
of others in books
enable
also bo trained
must
argument and deduction.
from
the worlds
greatlycontribute
will
objects. The
own
have considerable
the
occasional
of the orator.
gathered
will not
well chosen
bringing knowledge under
of
means
another
littledabblingin
A
be.
at the
photograph,and
a
experiments tried,an
reasoningfaculties
upon
beholds
different from
very
latter may
few
a
science,
as
or
through telescope
microscopeat
peep
the
speakerwho
a
only of words, how^ever
up
the
melodious
of imagination. A
faculty
accurate
picture,
color,will
built
description
natural
lipsof
93
KMOTIOX.
the royal
the
mental
a
brightwith
and
AND
knowledge
of
discussion,
reasoning,
easilyhappen that
of the two
all the
"
just as
rules of the
04
EXTEMPORE
of
game
SPEECH.
croquet,and
handled
continually
singlerule.
yet be beaten
the
Practice
mallet,but had
makes
be
making
careful
all
and
that these
or
all minds
lowest
as
other
any
modes
equal,but they
the most
surelyas
after both
will
the
active
pretended
any
one
"
the
interval
been thus exercised will remain
have
make
can
though the
"
who
facultyof
It Ls not
improve
event,
those
to
can
bear
to
every
of cultivation
as
great
before.
practiced
upon carefully
when
Extempore speechitself,
arrangedplans or
one
judgment
reason
continually
stronger.
grow
their
to
thingsthat
of exercise will make
"
reason
all
back
opinionsof
own
beingalways ready to give a
ask, these modes
as
comparisonof
facts,
formingour
a
perfect. Essay writing,
compared,in short,bringing our
upon
wlio
read
never
constructingarguments, tracingeffects
causes,
another
by
accumulated
To
upon
natural and
construct
a
of
the logicultivating
cal
that
plans,so
cannot
all
thoughts
be unfolded
givensubjectmay
orderlymanner,
hereafter,Is
recommended
as
powerfulmodes
of the most
faculty.
models
in
a
fail to exercise the
and impartcorresponding
strengthto
reasoningfaculties,
them.
But
how
shall emotion
be
if deep feeling
neither
speech,
is manifested
orator
can
in
cultivated?
throbs
delivery,cannot
only speak forth
from
an
in the
be
The
words
wisest
nor
eloquent. The
aroused
and excited
THOUGHT
nature.
There
kindled
by
AND
is
the
kind
a
But
to
orator
"
persuadeand
move
men
"
is
man
eloquentwhen
other time.
He
and
subject,
has
that
possiblewith
within
This
all
character.
Then
The
them
The
lawyer
Many
much
that
upon
a
no
special
with
it,
invested with
sonal
per-
which
thus be made
sonal
per-
can
good
such
would
be
wise,
closelyas
as
which
causes
of
well-springs
come
emotion
largelyintellectual
to be described
has
clergyman wants
to
next
The
is
and
congregation,
with
can
it becomes
of
of excitation
the affections.
of his
for persons.
himself
identify
to
if
easilyand frequently.
out
mode
detected
things which
two
feeling.It
arouse
manner
his reach.
gush
cause
orator
the
exhibitingfeelinghe
or
thought so
Any
an
of
thoroughlyidentified himself
so
will be apt to
for
therefore,
aim
ridinghis hobby," though at
'"
has
in
cause
to
everythingrelating
interest.
will
a
only object.
be
infallibly
but
are
for
feeling (^are
arouse
will
There
reallyfeel.
is the
is sufficientl
pretense will avail the
succeed
to
excitation
which
the usual
"
No
requirespassion.
and
counterfeiting,
truth
instruction
extempore speaker. He
must
intellectual
of
of
presentation
effective when
95
EMOTION.
is but
himself
identify
a
with
interest
professional
poor
to do with
more
the
secure
the better he is
the stronger
individually
attorney
his client
as
in the latter's
to
in its
fare
wel-
acquainted
will be this wish.
if
he does
feel
success.
more
The
not
than
so
a
politi-
03
EXTEMPORE
SPEECH.
,
cian needs
exhortation to
no
party and his chief.
which
for persons
The
speech.
speaker
will
All these
adds
The
fearful
prevent
the interests of men,
to
country
not
arose
as
so
discount
and
audience
that the
from
it from
the
the
was
had
spirit
tions
direc-
land
of
founded
upon
interest go
the
old
far
Greeks.
eloquence.This
the character of that
race
gifted
speaker personallyknew
intimate,material
an
tivating
cul-
by
of
possibilities
eloquenceof
native
from
as
provingfatal.
wonderful
much
and
the greatest qualities
in other
the fact that each
from
of effective
indifferent
cynicalor
of
knowledge and partnership
explainthe
Their
A
and sensitiveness of emotions
power
intimate
care
himself
gain largelyby identifying
eloquence. Only
can
the powers
is
plaininference,
therefore,
love for them.
a
for his
instances of that
are
greatlyto
so
with
as
closely
possible
makes
his enthusiasm
rouse
his
interest in the
affairs lie discussed.
They regardedtheir opponents
terriblybad
Their
own
were
not
of their friends
many
the
lives and
personalelement
the
feelingbecame
aroused
war
or
voted
within
peace
war
a
before
their town
would
platitudes
inevitable.
might
was
fortnight,
States
sure
were
so
in
small,
important,that strongly
so
audience
an
the lives of
involved
unfrequently
The
they discussed.
questions
and
No
men.
as
be
to
who
The
knew
discussion
that
besiegedby
be
l"e tolerated.
the
if
they
enemy
eagerlylistened
The
orators
of
to.
spoke
98
EXTEMPORE
said that
"
lunar
"
SPEECH.
for the inhabitants of this
of
this,if
The
there
wider
be
such
have
that
If there
with
them.
fact upon
new
the
and
which
that
this
as
a
is
make
that
sentiment,but
mere
by
rate,every
lies all
with
can
our
wrath
a
We
upon
it be
can
cannot
"
affecting
will be easy.
men
the
greatwrong,
involves,until
breast.
steady
Now
the tides of
Many
a
directly
say,
Now
I
will be
"
againstthis great wrong,"
speakingbetter
gaze upon
strong and
a
passion,"
or,
furious
with them.
mind,
neither
feigned,
a
dred,
kin-
are
attitude of the
individual
in
lect.
intel-
our
any great theme
effort of the will.
the evil it
arise in
or
a
write
can
men
cause
as
an
sake of
we
be
cannot
I will be
But
he
any
all
common
to be the habitual
comes
Emotion
mere
impossible
the needs of
adaptedto
should
we
the interests of nations
inflamed
At
we
bearing of
than
babe.
if
the closest connection
tell the
welfare,more
impulse,impassionedspeechon
roused
is far from
can
new-born
"
politics?
and
moon,
broughtinto
man
sure
recognizethe
we
the
on
it also be remembered
Let
not
lunar
part of the great system of truth which
a
alx)ut us, and
When
a
be
No
human
historyof
fact is
time
be
can
had not before dreamed
existence,it
might some
we
more
we
inhabitants
are
immortal
an
which
who
"
thing as
a
interests
possible
no
But
globe.
knowledge the
our
of interests
possibility
of.
have
politicscan
for the
subjectin
hand.
meditate
upon
and
indignantemotion
well-prepared
speechhas
THOUGHT
failed of
because
eifect,
in the
lose interest
read
has
and
been
once
was
his
anxious
so
Sometimes
aroused, and
having burned
it cools
periodof composition,
protracted
recalled.
No
redeem
can
To
energy,
this
tell a
in
man
The
musings.
They
on
able to
from
the power
know
or
to
aifairs,
enter
Each
a
new
men,
many
into their
new
friend is
pointat
which
man
to
his fellows
with
what
to their
to
Holy City
"
him
the world
the
almost
eloquent. But
inspiredand
was
separates
diminish
must
genuine emotion.
understand
To
their business
hearts,is sure
imitation and
power
solitary
fury by
joy and fear,to watch
added
not
exactly the
Whatever
of
his
eloquenceexcept
humanity
unconscious
an
a
arms.
fall in their
feelings
by
own
the
made
at least the range
that rise and
our
could have
interests of
great
a
of
roused
was
to
widen
took
could be wedded
Europe
common
he may
desert
pilgrimsin
to
call all
the
the
topiche spoke like
one
how
lost the power
which
only thing that
that
of
Peter the Hermit
tales of wrongs
the
be
cannot
easier to tell him
It is much
theme
some
upon
and
into the closest bonds
hermits
course.
WTong
the
during
of diction
declamation,or elegance
generalterms
enter
is difficult.
do.
interest
defect.
capital
sympathiesand
to
to
speeches
The
oppositecause.
an
about
popularityas
own
subjectitself.
recited fail from
or
99
EMOTION.
the orator
of his address
form
the
AND
the feelings
to
deepen
sympathy.
of noblest emotion
takes hold of
our
"
hearts.
100
EXTEMPORE
How
many
the
hand,
some
will
but
men
throw
for
eloquent
are
persons
other
SPEECH.
their
for
nothing
care
w^hole
only
cause
a
soul
!
ciples,
prin-
general
into
On
for
conflict
a
friends.
That
a
is well
man
deal, who
great
correctly
reason
interest
stored,
those
and
that
in
response
then
possess
himself
will
only
all
be
The
end
will
next
the
which
of
affect
if
as
by
the
our
of
to
find
emotion
medium
the
of
of
powers
attention.
his
the
himself.
fires
be
and
cultivating
engage
the
is
from
in
awaken
to
will
He
emotion.
the
lows
fel-
same
thought,
in
sonal
per-
memory
interest
them
a
deduced
be
an
and
feels
his
treasures
will
thought
who
can
knows
arrange,
which
done
necessary
through
combine,
great
so
warmed
his
others
mode
has
problem
communicating
to
which
heart
remaining
force
principle
who
eloquence
knows,
with
who
his
he
fact
every
deeds
all
what
upon
every
for
mentally
can
in
facts, and
furnished
and
The
of
manner
undiminished
speech.
necessary
to
this
III.
CHAPTER
Language.
precedingchapter dealt
The
the
provide
materials
scarcelyappropriate to
best
modes
of
difficult to
So
way.
and
has
much
of
in
Without
arise within
our
power
of
ability.
|X)ssesses
able
to
endowment
to
minds
and
by
but
of the
advised
tion.
cultivathe
point out
be
language.
consecutively
these
follows
well
requirement.
could
but
be
words.
tual
general intellecthat
a
a
very
so
who
man
deep emotions
;
will
the great
cultivated
in
majority
101
be
moderate
Diligent practice
will enable
be
not
of
medium
from
word-faculty may
below
power
its character
to
not
the
distinct
means
them
was
other
any
natural
stands
even
important thoughts and
communicate
it
intangibleconceptionsmight
without
no
the
faculties.
these
among
language is
It
Yet
supplemented by
task
was
show
to
define
communicative
minds,
own
fulfill every
methods
vague
other
to
be
the
to
thought could
its assistance
Some
about
directlyour
the
sense
knowledge.
said
might
more
one
designed
necessary
importance
imparted.
The
it
in
in
subjectintelligibly
been
was
improving
First
given
it
how
it is
But
mode
the
approach
show
to
treatise
a
communicating
oratory that
of
speech,and
of
faculties which
those
with
as
the
of
102
EXTEMPORE
to
men
There
which
the influence of
be
this is
the
laws
the
If
speech,and
spoken words.
speakerto
But
write
formed
it is not
be able to reduce
and
of
rightor
make
will not
be
not
and
once
only be
the law
s
our
of
continuous
thoughtof.
current
has
brains must
be
language.
When
They should
the
form
time to think
only safe
way,
that the wrong
words, we
must
correctly
by tongue
unspoken words
shaped in
we
to correctness
no
In other
of
judgeour
first in correct
ourselves
the very
to
for the extempore
habitual
rightso
able to express
pen, but
flows in
the
been
them.
at
the
has
power
his sentences
and
constructions,
is to
therefore,
take
with
enough
completeness.He
wrong
of
reverse
will
by which
to present themselves
required
in rounded
under
in accordance
this
by recasting,
pruning,or adding to
be
the
who
one
when
attained there is a standard
been
and
then there is but little
Even
any
ing
expos-
childhood,correctness
instinct ; but
pains,in learningto
rules of
has
man
a
from
case.
difficulty
experiencedby
binding
basis of grammar,
the
of
curacy.
ac-
ridicule and
penaltyof
form
almost
the
frequently
necessary
languagemade
severe
good models
matter
a
fulhiess and
without
transgressed
thoroughlylearned.
be
will
to
These
contempt.
be
cannot
offender
the
thoughts a\ ith
certain kiws in every
are
by custom,
must
their
express
SPEECH.
full
that
conformityto
exercise the power
there
grammaticalthinking,
will be
no
of
diffi-
103
LANGUAGE.
cultyin avoidingthe ridiculous blunders
which
arc
sup-
from extempore speech.
to be inseparable
j)o.sed
in
Correctness
Usage
no
has
})erson
pronunciationis
given each
word
liable to the easiest and
Bad
effort necessary
diverts
right,
words, which
is
from
charm
a
thoughtof,onlyone
suitable.
The
with
the sound
of all
be
and
that
qualities
accuracy
be
To
the
have
been
their
own
builded
in the
same
through longages.
of
written
; for
cause
idea
same
are
if the other be the
be
that
enter
ever
use
familiar
so
but the
none
his mind.
of words
are
two
confounded,though perfectly
of
speaker they are
more
into their
By strange turns
portance
equal im-
need of the latter.
peculiarshades
up
be
tainty,
pronouncedAvith cer-
will
while the writer has far
have
the
words
oflen been
of
use
less than
for the
can
accent
tal
men-
to
in the
extemporizerought to
have
distinct.
used
common
tremely
ex-
modes
two
Accuracy
even
preferred,
and
rightpronunciation
and
is known
spoken no
of which
more
They
all criticisms.
and producesembarrassment
subject
impairedfrom
will be
one
the
in
that may
terms
of which
hesitation.
also be
language,
may
All words
damaging of
extempore speech. The
neither
the mind
and
Fluency
himself
rendering
discriminate between
to
pronouncing a word,
that
sound,which
without
most
importance.
pronunciationproduces another
hurtful effect upon
if two
of
its authorized
mistake
frequently
can
also
and
of
meaning.
present shape
with
many
a
104
EXTEMPORE
curious
historyhave
they now
bear ; and
of
the
ideas.
Words
in the
of
for
studyof
almost
Greek
the
and
and
discipline,
of the laws
of
will
debarred
from
words.
The
his
will,in time, give him
information
bearing upon
obtain from
the
this
studyof
mark
every
understand,and
from
the
of its roots,and
old
and
acquaintance,
notice if the author
not
uses
be able to examine
l)ythis
each
one
mode
he
;
useful
knows
consider
no
himself
about
all the valualle
subjectthat
he does not
coull
he
In
general
perfectly
the
its origin,
at the
significations
its varied
as
familiar
it
again he
correctly.The
student
the word
he
when
every
of
master
a
dictionary
good etymological
meets
word
in the
he will be led to think
sees
the best and
be very
find
dictionary
it
The
meaning.
who
man
not
word
This Avill make
])resentday.
of
languages.
many
reading,let him
meaning
have been suggested
highestplace as
a
be
can
elementaryknowledge
the
study of
place
its own
urged as
need
own
the very
careful
methods
give much
the untutored
genius,and
study may
language: but
other tongue than
of
has been
such
:
certain definite
has
fine shades
Latin
only way
each
Many
learningthese
in the minds
paintsthat,to
the hand
other.
signification
is imbedded
one
color,but
one
no
the
of
representative
picturepaintedby
by
supplanted
for
each
delicate
are
seem
eye, may
they glidedinto
the
peopleas
bPEELll.
as
an
will
may
language,but
of the
meaning of
he will learn
and from this silent practice
106
EXTEMPOKE
questionand
as
to allow
glancingso rapidlyback
ans^ver,
time for
no
but
real
rational
ideas
The
engages
\\
ho
talk
clearlyand
forth
intelligibly
expressed.
become
to
of
adept in
an
tion
conversa-
the art of
expressinghis thoughtsin appropriate
language.
much
; express
if difficult at
Thus
first,
persevere, and
will
you
ideas in the best
your
learn
The
that in which
deals
is the germ
man
of true
become
easier.
tlie best and
conversational
common
with
directly
oratory. It
most
style
"
his fellow
be
may
systematized
; but talkingbears
Talk
possible;
manner
it will
eloquencein
pleasingschool.
of
exchange
an
"
in this kind
much
fail
scarcely
can
and
or
premeditating
explaininganything,
and
tlioughtsand
man
SPEECH.
man
"
and
amplified
eloquencethe
to
relation that the soil does to the tree that
same
of
springsout
its bosom.
But
the best
seldom
are
talk.
often
To
drink
in
come
mighty of
"
stillmore
to
their
like
such
a
found
the
and
and
the noblest expressions
the
with
communion
In the
live.
close to
sinks
spirit
These
into
blissful song
in
will
be
our
a
minds
must
the wise
thought,"and, w
passages
ears.
so
should
hearts and
our
common
and
of literature
masterpieces
present purpose, words
our
of
sea
our
deepestinspiration,
thoughtknit
passages
men
on
floating
loving
all ages.
will find
breathe
thoughtsof
their
To
we
hat is
appliedas
to
be read until
melody rings
memorize
many
employment.
profitable
The
107
LANGUAGE.
such
of which
words
meanings they bear
the
be fixed in
needed.
minds
our
re":x)mmended
to drop on
rctidy
in
simply to printthe
but
from
best
own
the natural
form
and
own,
of
and
with
words
their
is thus used
yet preserve,
than
thus
as
far
expression. Carried
nifica
sig-
a standard
erecting
suited to
on
to
possible,
as
a
should
moderate
to elevate the character
tastes
our
habitual,it will induce
rather
memory
good advantage,
to
manner
memory.
efforts by
therefore
but if made
now
althoughthey
quotation,
individual
extent, this exercise tends
extemporaneous
is not
passages
writings. What
and
highlypolished,
be
of
tongues Avhen
our
effected,
also,by memorizing selections
be
may
our
that
deeplyin
more
This
beautiful
for the purpose
often be used
may
Avillthus
places,
in their several
conning of
This
composed,with
are
masterpieces
the power
a
and
of
that is
our
our
capacities
;
reliance upon
the
of spontaneous production,
destroythe facultyit was
designedto
cultivate.
But
no
of
means
rival extempore
find
a
speech itself.
sufficient number
intervals of
the
cultivating
fluencyin languagecan
by
of occasions
Clear and
to
speak. Long
far
as
material for discourse is concerned ; but
also,which
disadvantages,
more
is to
only difficulty
have great advantagesas
preparation
gatheringof
they have
The
effort in
diligent
definite ideas
can
only be
come
over-
other directions.
increase
greatly
the power
of
108
EXTEMPORE
When
language.
words
into
dissolves
of
series
speaker
fails.
ideas,
the
assertion
other
from
continuance
of
and
ease
eloquent"
of
his
he
the
the
time
the
any
have
the
the
means
yet
speaking
most
pen,
spent.
he
be
qualificationsin
gave
four
but
years
"
declares
that
His
style
is
diffuse,
acquire, though
An
much
blind
easily
he
formed
very
and
and
to
quent
fre-
Washington
at
valuable.
may
"
correctly
difficult
most
elegant style
necessary
the
Yet
give
The
no
may
with
will
chaplain
as
of
the
that
says
is
failure
connection
expression.
well
time
in
a
ever
preparation.
preparation,
of
use
of
want
a
he
there
for
the
by
express
if
and
falls
successful
a
fault
strong,
drill,
of
power
sparkling, rhetorical,
and
ought,
spent
previous
considers
by
he
close
certainty
the
acquire
not
as
preacher, Milburn,
life
without
own
careful
"
to
man's
too
riven
that
a
it
is it to
easy
mastered,
than
and
cloud,
So
was
causes
spej^king
great
is
prepare
The
fully understood
rain.
It
"
is
summer
a
completely
him
Let
as
into
said,
once
danger.''
come
thouglit
a
naturally
as
lightning,
SPEECH.
earnest,
by
those
shorter
vous,
ner-
who
time.
IV.
CHAPTER
Imagination.
Nothing^ adds
of
weird
and
and
the
than
oratory
brilliancy and
the
to
more
This
royal facultyof imagination.
deals
glorious power
its fortunate
gives to
eifectiveness
with
truth
the
possessor
well
as
tion
fic-
as
creative,life-
breathing spiritof poetry.
Listen
of
of
the
descriptionof
imagination, and
that
refer
to
to
the
the
the
other
order;
same
picture.
a
the
argument,
an
be
may
objects,even
same
particularsin
afterward
Each
faculty!
natural
In
another
by
a
son
per-
destitute
and
perfectlyaccurate
the
enumerating
but
the
gives a
one
relatinga story
difference
same
by
scenery
in the
or
same
logue,
cata-
ing
enforc-
vividness
of
impression is apparent.
It is said
of
Ward
Henry
strong imagination, that
Beecher, who
the
delighted attention
if
he
only
which
!
He
w^ould
in its
a
budding
vividly
The
potato
as
to
grew
and
Bible, which
pre-eminently a
or
more
book
beautiful
described
see
blossoming, and
command
univ^ersal
is the
of
most
would
people
a
a
possesses
listen
the
mode
thousand
paint the
with
in
beauties
picture
so
attention.
popular
imagination.
imagery employed,
of
all
books,
Nowhere
or
is
is loftier
wrought
109
into
110
EXTEMPORE
forms.
exquisite
more
that
paintpictures
from
the world
of
mortal
vision.
While
languageof
words, sublime
illustrationsand
the
in Genesis.
of
beyond
objects
or
Job and
by
picturing
the
grasp
elevate the tenor
born,not made," but
are
no
?
It is said that
the foundation of every
is in nature, Avhile all
unless
will
improved,and applied.Imagination
completemental
form
furnished
sources
and
mixes
The
abundance
with all
the
by
of
proper
use.
images
from
the
and
way
proper
mind, paintin
part of his speechwhich
to cultivate
a
rials
mate-
pictureis
it lies in
in
Let the orator, on
all
duced.
pro-
forming
them
finishing
the
canvas
of
perfectcoloring,
every
relates to
things. Illustrations also can
increase
gathers from
mingles until
full size and
useless,
the detached
just such picturesand
care.
possible
are
Its function is to
It
senses.
to
of discourse.
facultyalso
by
vigorand activity
these
power
other
in
of
sparkle
its influence
l^e cultivated
imagination
may
of
comparisonsflow principally
imagination.Without
interest the hearer
Poets
sublime
most
drew much
man,
but they have
explainand simplify,
How
ment
astonish-
their beauty and
faculties,
reasoning
from
may
"
with
Lost,the
few passages
a
simplewords
looks upon
without rivals in the power
are
means
come
short and
Paradise
in the
its inspiration
from
from
few
A
age to age.
imaginativepoem
Isaiah
SPEECII.
material
or
visible
usuallybe representedin
Ill
IMAGINATION.
picturesqueform.
We
but
representation,
of
through the
speaker,if
for the
gatherall the
the best
view.
of
which
If
he
in the
may
thus
it is
same
be
a
wounded
made
the most
or
poet to
and
make
a
see
A
those
them
Any
The
about
see
far
what
well
in
write
the
almost
or
read
to the
speaker
a
as
his
rately
accu-
bodily
color.
To
will have
imaginativefaculty.
works
imaginationin high degreewill
time devoted
of the
the moment
passing before
we
see
and describes
brightnessof
more
a
person could describe
thingshe speaks of
often with
in
of the assault which
Reading and carefully
pondering the
have
in the
all discourse's
enables
strong imagination
if
one
will
his auditors
the events
powerfuleffect in improving
who
fitably
pro-
vividlyas
castle window
vividlyand
as
impressively
the effort to
more
events
largepart of
the castle.
scene
stirring
witnessingit.
eyes, and
througha
upon
of
of
pictorial.In Ivanhoe, one
knightwithin
beingmade
was
behold
A
form
very
and
scenes
very
in
before him
summon
to
them
picturedin
be
can
probable that
manner.
characters looks out
to
can
he is discoursing,
and
them
use, to arrange
all that
the
description
waking dream,
highestsuccess,
of the latter process, he may
strive to embrace
moment
reach the
to
enough
It is not
premeditatethe
to
clear distinctnes
objectsin
all
eye of the mind.
he would
outward
speak of
now
viewing
even
Instead
mental
not
facts he wishes
order,or
words.
do
of those
also be
ful.
help-
enjoyment of great poems
112
EXTEMPORE
SPEECH.
is not
lost to the orator.
to his
mind, introduce
and
furnish him
They give richness
him
into
with many
of
scenes
and
ideal
tone
beauty,
ing
striking
thoughtand glow-
a
image.
of the sciences giveas
Most
in its best
pre-eminentin
about
them
is
It is
this
grand. They
we
givesthe adv^antages
for a
possible
deal with
have
scientific man
to
deal
the
technical
and
definitions rather
in this
case
than with his
subject.The drynessof
mathematical
studies relates
once
])artments.A philosopher
and in poetry dependedupon
very
of his
own.
describes the process
The
by
than
the
same
its
himself
the
rather
even
depreliminary
in science
success
faculties. He
was
forms
new
creator
who
greatestof their number
which
its
grand
scientificand
said that
nearlyright. The jKjetis a
worlds
with
exclusively
the fault is w^th
only to
imagesand
with
of science,
than
names
histories.
alreadypointedout.
the shell rather
substance
immense
sublime
of mental
the formation
science requires
truths ; but
and
thing
particular.Every-
and
magnitudes,
of time,vast
2)eriods
thus
imagination
w^orkingsas poetry itself. Astronomy
geology are
Each
full scope to
thus
imaginationperformsits
magic.
poet'seye, in a fine frenzyrolling,
Doth glancefrom heaven to earth,from earth
And, as imaginationbodies forth
The forms of thingsunknown, the poet's
pen
^'
The
to
heaven ;
V.
CHAPTER
Voice
speaker and
the
in
gesture form
and
Voice
and
the
of
We
excellencies
voice,that
to
the
be
never
can
shades
pleasing qualityof
this
But
mechanical
on
the
joy
mark
speech can
But
or
a
every
single defect.
charms
It
be
To
teach
the
of
and
a
good
responds
much
has
evoked
of
by
the
stril^e to express
much
inflection
of
an
and
how
merely
pupil just what
scale he must
many
complete suspension
let it not
a
emotion
feeling.
cannot
sorrow,
never
is useless.
for
only prove
music.
training.
emotion, how
scale
of
harmony
musical
express
with
sable.
indispen-
these
but
the
erful
pow-
against voeal
success
;
to
always
supply
cannot
voice
a
atone
may
indiiferent
modulates
finest
high
be mentioned
disadvantages might
other
of
it is
managed, gives
is such
Neither
it.
between
good quality
over-estimated,though
instances
Many
that
of
expressionto thought,but
vivid
absence
value
The
good voice, well
A
considerable.
link
immediate
the
his audience.
is sometimes
both
Gesture.
and
of
particular
a
be
must
used
down
notes
sense,
note
to
the
is absurd
:
be set to music.
be
The
inferred
more
from
this that
perfectthe
voice
instrument
114
tion
cultivafor the
a
dailyfor
little time
is
facultyhe
a
made, the better it will be
be
of thought can
expression
fitted for its high office.
115
GESTURE.
AND
VOICE
An
orator
in
years
trainingthe voice,for
continuallyemploy, and
must
The
of improvement.
susceptible
more
speechwill
in animated
almost
note
every
demand
and
none
it
is
passionevoked
for its adequateexpression
key
unless it has
the voice ; and
spend
profitably
may
within
the compass
of
trained into
previouslybeen
strengthon
each
of
these,it will fail
The
kind
of
preparationoperates by exploring
proper
the
To
musical
give
aside from
instruction
elocutionary
our
purpose;
Good
be
and
continued
by
mil
we
the
each
same
of the marks
suffer
useful
modes
be
of
we
a
element
good
purpose
of
nature
can
as
may
thus isolated.
for
means
be
elements
sound
of
making
accomplished
pronunciationfound
practicethese
from, and
qualitythan
into their elements
affords
discover the exact
may
few
this valuable
secure
words
shorthand
dictionary.As
a
here would
prime importance. Nothing
on
practice
or
analysis,
means
to
more
separationof
such
slavish.
pointedout.
tlie
Phonetic
but
articulation is of
will contribute
or
performance.
full
practice
may
weary.
before beginning
in tune
instrument
only like puttingan
a
is not imitative
This work
each tone.
It is
grow
proving
and imvoice,testingits capabilities,
of the
range
or
in any
of sound
we
of any defect of articulation
drill upon
the sounds
that
116
difficult until
are
learned
tlieir
to
theybecome
number
combinations,we
make
the voice and
the musical
it pliable,
if
Pra"3tice
the
of
degrees
elevation
weak
strengthening
by
The
extended.
amount
Every
the power
fold; and
will
pitch,
of
improvement
be incredible if it were
would
effective mode
very
By pronouncing them
voices.
attain at any
can
we
bring
force,the degree
graduallyincreasing
one, with
of loudness
will
to
reach.
easy
a
full,
deepestbass
the
speech. This
is also
same
in
eaeli one
utter
within
these elements
on
alphabetof
continue
we
can
used in
into all
greatlyto strengthen
at any pitchfrom
distinctness,
ever
much
not
"
the
mastered
we
have thus
we
follow them
can
have
all varieties of modulation
made
elements
and
"
scale until
tlie shrillest note
one
few
these elements at different
on
practice
of
When
It will also contribute
utterance.
round
easy.
these
pronounce
fortyin
above
on
SPEECH.
EXTEMPORE
teacher of elocution
of whose
almost
not
so
be
greatly
that
may
often
be
plified.
exem-
of students,
testify
can
voices has thus been
multiplied
many
equal advantages may
reaped in
be
practice.
perseveringprivate
Followingon
the
same
we
line,
and especially
the
elements,
sharp tone, more
and
the
with
rapidlythan
the clearness of
a
without
fallinginto
short
the
bell.
speakerto avoid drawling,and
learn to enunciate
may
vowels,in
tickingof
This
be very
will
a
a
quick,
watcli,
enable
fast when
the
able,
desir-
indistinctness. Tljen,by
an
AND
VOICE
opposite
process,
the longvowels,
sounds,especially
other
prolongedwith
be
may
the voice
pitchand
and
give
it
mingling of lightand
at
shade
uttered in the
the
each
fall,
All vocal
in
a
of
calm
and
picture.
the
force,
same
bearable
well-nighun-
sound, the living
perfectionof nature, which
the
of
are
the
impulse of
between
emphasis and
essentially
preparatory
an
of
In the moment
itself in the most
speech details
natural
then
allow
forms.
and
emotion
inflection will
remembered
in the act of
safely
may
Supply the capability
nature.
be
the tones
as
clothe
passionto
There
speaker,as
part of the disciplined
When
the
uniformity,with
key, with
same
and
by previousdiscipline,
life and
perspective
well-executed
dull, dead
storm
exercises
be left to the
connection
the
their
as
only copy.
can
character.
well
in each
perpetualmodulation,reflecting
thought within,is
best art
sounds, as
degreeof speed,becomes
same
; while
rise and
be too
agreeablevariety,like
an
oppositeof this,a
each word
and
cises
exer-
hall will
no
constitute
force,
in
variations
speech
The
of
extension
differing
The
that
two
its compass.
largefor
of
improve
so
in these
Perseverance
the
force from
degreeof
every
faintest to the fullest.
will
117
GE.STUHE.
is such
of
vital
a
voice,that
spontaneous, on
breathing.
speaking tend
to
the
Rules
destroyall
freshness of utterance.
bad
habits have been
the voice
corrected,
made
118
EXTEMPORE
SPEECH.
and deep feeling
suppleand strong,confidence attained,
evoked
to
in the
for the minutiae
care
burnt
Let
needs
have her way,
nature
dominate
recognizetheir
this way
we
but
clap-trap,
If
of
and
not
we
will
everywhere,forminga
subtle and
world
the
example
excellence
of
least,
become
their eifacts.
Ioug: to
too
many-sided,and
phaseswe
if
apt
are
we
one
and
us
to
There
to
are
The
passionare
lieard
more
earth.
From
learn what
true
reproducesome,
model, for
slavish imitation
onlyto
The
elevate
our
excellence is
true
of
"
one
its
of
examplesto
By having many
danger.
at
be hurtful to confine
view only one
continually
using them
be
imitation may
may
able
of
of the voice.
and
greater exertions and
attainments
theatric
touch
the
"
In
kin.''
we
to fall into
will escape this
hearer
every
languageof
It would
the greatestof all vices.
look upon,
any
of great orators
is,and
attention
urge
cause
of communication
medium
than
widespread
all
by art, and
give
to
sympathy
express
crying out.
of
brilliancy
great service in the management
that
that is
in them.
participate
be able
the whole
child
of
untrammeled
of
carefully
guarded,the faculty
sounds
we
mode
attain the
may
that makes
nature
The
the voice and
nature
be littleneed
will
of elocution.
instruction in the
no
will
feelings
to
speaker'sbreast,there
our
models
the whole
ideal,
own
before
us
level of
will
our
be raised.
abundant
faults to
mar
the
freedom
and
VOICE
naturalness of
truly
them
the scream,
the
the
without
soil ; and if the
pointthem
out.
Even
form
unpleasant
used
Should
This
?
of
of nature
conversational
The
be
therefore,
and
employed in
of
every
itself varies
The
man
less
by
rapidlybut
the
orator
and
hand.
often been
asked,and
much
it may
widely
it may
explanation,
speech.
and
The
used
in
with
friend
speaking to
in
to
be
a
a
variety
But
circumstances.
if he held that
addressingone
as
at
more
only.
a
be
tion
conversa-
river will
heard,speak
be laid down
should,
it
should
it
number
ference
dif-
language
same
varying
across
ing
speak-
satisfactorily
is the
form,
loudlythan
must, in order
than
distinctly
be
conversation
unfettered
a
ably
profit-
improvement.
varietyof oratory.
more
'In
and
be
in
intonations
talkingwith
conveyedin
enemy
employed
the basis of all
character
friend should
be
tone
languageof
in its most
an
of reform
opinion evoked, but
answered.
they push
as
and ridicule may
sarcasm
questionhas
bad
common,
enough,some
the advice of
of
trip-hammer
a
fast
as
tones,
speaker's
egotismistoo greatto
pure
for the purpose
a
falls like
out
be
and
them
tremulous
specimens of
weeded
his taste not
them, or
the
be
would
sing-songtone,
lisp,the gutteraland
habits that should
see
The
mercy.
are
intervals,
throughthe
speakerwHo
for
diligently
rhythmicalemphasiswhich
measured
at
the
watch
must
119
GESTURE.
and
delivery,
natural
exterminate
AND
speak
friend
once,
the
forcibly
With
this
safe rule that
a
120
EXTEMPORE
SPEECH.
speechshould begin in
should it continue
the orotund
"
in the
a
This
A
trainal
theme
a
given to
that
Begin as
a
without
eloquence,
is talkingto
who
let go all restraint.
tide,the
As
voice will be
filled out
and
of which
its compass
thunder
will grow
But
can
soft and
above
than
almost
a
delivery.
the interest deepens,
like
inflowing
an
it and
produceall
needed,and
every
of
other
the
so
eflect
deepeninto the
righttime
at the
that the
error
thinkingthat
impressive.Nothing
throughthe
in the
form
pathetic.
that interminable
all
own
of his friends
number
roar,
you
is
discourse.
This
especially
pulpit,
among
loud
disgusting
more
and
speaker
be
must
beginningwith
throat
continuingto splitthe speaker's
ears
his
of
fullypossessed
by
to
in
pared
well-pre-
a
which
moment
a
guide
singlethought
is capable. It will
that is
commit, beware
in order to be
so
to
a
passionrises
as
strengthened
roll when
sufficient
oratorical tones
subjectduring the
persons,
appealsto
then,as
interesting
subject;
an
upon
man
for
versation
con-
impressive
more
a
which
as
two
givingutterance
man
emotions,will adoptthose
medium
be
stronger
a
And
between
even
tendencywill
same
speecli,
upon
proper
will make
tendencyto stronger and
there is the
deep,full tone
feeble utterance.
shrill,
earnest
But
manner.
A
?
way
"
becomes
speech.
same
of the elocutionist
than
impression
tones.
conversational
a
a
shout,and
the
fault is not
those who
hearer's
mon
uncom-
desire
a
122
SPEECH.
EXTEMPORE
The
and
awkward
be
may
well worth
Timidity and
movements.
repulsive
by
overcome
Bad
the effort.
better in the
of
case
and
resolution,
firm
a
beginnerthan
a
the third need
and
the
fullyapply to
thingsmore
of
modern
far
at
all.
action," does
"
needs
He
speaker.
when
not
many
that
word
and
action is important,
But
sense.
are
the second,
first,
urgentlythan action,even
is taken in its widest
fear
objectis
action
no
the
is
orator
an
the
actions
ungraceful
or
saying of Demosthenes, that
The
discard
trainingin gestureis to
of
secondaryuse
when
tend
and expressive,
it does powerfully
graceful
arrest
and
attention,
on
the part of the
who
would
good gesticulation
It is unnatural
their power.
periodof
time without
sick,or bashful
shaken
reserved
bashful and
presence
of
a
sickness
more
audience
monopolizetheir
Practice will
man
has stood
without
to
moving.
it.
cured,
move
None
Let
and
!
any
the
the
A
should
lazy,
a
laziness be
bashfulness
who
is too
foot in the
refuse
consistency
in
to
able
consider-
but
man
hand, head, or
to
time at all !
usuallyovercome
a
speak for
the
that
feeling
great addition
a
occasion
fitting
diffident to
an
been
will do
man
off,the
for
have
eral
sev-
during
Avithout
never
thought
heard
have
We
scarcelymoved
address,but
an
processes of
speakerhimself.
eloquent men
deliveryof
helpthe
to
even
to
great many
receiving
any
serious
this fault.
times
before
injury,and
an
has
When
a
audience
a
good
VOICE
in thus
purpose
fears and
they ought to hear,he
allow his mind
be
to
speakershould be, Avith
true
Then
123
GESTURE.
and something
claimingtheir attention,
he thinks
which
AND
the
But
fear has been
is not afraid to
his
use
overcome
hands, he needs
habits.
anything is truly natural
If
earlyexamples are
well
often
so
what
to say
that which
as
and
image of
good; but
habits
of
is
Hardly
source.
time fall into
errors
all the faults
friends
and
mode
this
their
cast them
by
be
and
sordid
who
and
does
not
habits.
have
which
own
nature
be
right
that any
unquestionable
respectis that
they ever
as
things,which
conclude
hastily
high
a
That
some
at
The
some
ference
dif-
steadily
until
contracted,
while ctaers,from
repulsive;
or
to
bad
may
of all
ridiculous
in this
is,true
must
perfectness,
speakerlives
men
the result is most
ingsof
have
a
is low
sum
not too
or
unsightly
between
accumulate
a
upon
corruptingthat
high and ennobling.
must
own
that
"
is: Nature
nature
the Creator's
we
our
enter
to
and
wrong
which is in harmony with the
is the
speaker
it will be beautiful ; but
"
the reflection of all that
"
scious
uncon-
comprehensivecampaign against bad
universal nature
higheror
that the
so
and
A
has in hand.
subjecthe
determined
nature
a
spontaneous origination.
when
it is hard
of
that
engrossed,as
all his gestureswill have at least the grace of
and
the
forgethis
will
the
wiirn-
discover their
observation,
off.
the
student
solitary
may
become
124
acquaintedwith
be
SPEECH.
EXTEMPORE
forcible
and
natural
a
we
watch
necessary
this
hear
speaking, you
of
audible
improper
be
consciousness
than
made
these
for the
two
processes
"
When
oif
we
the
habit
fully formed,
The
the
soon
of
all
best
that
each
speech,before
suiting the
anxiety
on
of the mirror.
cherish
of
that
self-
But
mations
decla-
self-criticism.
out
of
into
action
to
as
deep feeling,and
graceful and
good style of
action
It
a
occasional
is not
a
show
unconsciously
to
impulse
attain
sible
sen-
it corrected.
pressing
"
become
been
errors
purpose
everything
may
thus
not
apply
not
very
freelyas possibleunder
by lopping
In
that
all the
objectionwould
much
so
ordinary habits.
practice would
worse
without
the
practicedin front
if such
keep
to
before
have
may
advised
It is not
is doubtful
By
that
us."
see
you
as
large
glassis rcquire"ito
the
but
errors,
delivery,should
same
of
not
in
a
others
exercise
voice and
own
your
movements
contracted.
the
the
make
to
as
as
motions,
your
trustworthy specimen
glass no
he should
will enable
manner
upon
distractingattention
ourselves
see
may
Repeated practicein
the
which
possiblebefore
as
manner
"
Thus
mirror.
from
ridicule,is by declaiming
foolish
by
driven
faults,and
his
the word
subjectmay
fective
ef-
gesture.
is
be
once
missed.
dis-
is entirelyunconscious.
gesticulation
YI.
CHAPTER
Confidence.
"
How
to
long
the
best be
orator
an
as
a
dread
nervous
acquired?
On
kinds
of
about
you,
hangs
all
faculties
your
is indispensable
success
your
improvement.
it will make
speech painfuland repulsive,
practiceof extemporaneous
paralyzing
whicli
confidence
and
direction,hinges all other
in this
So
boldness
that
may
in
the
of
moment
utterance.
You
and
be
But
willing to
trust
it is not
necessary
to
then
it may
if
enough
then
have
worthy,
stood
all
man
if the
that
in
the
begins while
occasion
inspiredwith
one,
beginning
trembling
his theme
more
terror, it will
that
But
of
if
and
in
every
It
is
subject,and
your
out
with-
then
may
imagine
you
or
speech,for
a
egotism.
or
in
exhibit
this
more
tinues
feeling con-
address, failure is inevitable.
be of unusual
fear be greater and
should
you
confidence
place.
your
through
guidance.
that
some
powers
own
your
preparation. You
in the fullness of your
injury wish
in
like boastfulness
appear
you
their
at the
feel this confidence
even
a
confidence
acquire
must
Many
limb, especially
character,but
becomes
soon
forgetsall anxiety.
persistent,
keeping
destroy all liberty and
you
If youjp
in
petual
per-
eloquence.
125
126
EXTEMPORE
under
laboring
When
become
SPEECH.
such
influence,
you
an
convinced
length,
consolation
that
brain the necessary
if you
and
power
had
had
but
at
It is but little
all the time
in your
material to achieve
the
possessed
your
sit down
you
have failed.
you
believe that you
to
success,
session,
self-pos-
all interest evaporatesfrom
confused,
preparedthoughts,and
carefully
most
lose
to
courage
did
splenuse
it
aright.
is no
There
all
under
work
our
feelingis
This
but of each
not
who
one
he
has
some
consciousness
we
had
exhibition
becomes
a
fail we
in
The
it is his
the
can
speak
to
of self and
the
matter
are
Cut
smiles
of
of
in
using manuscript
effort to
aim
and
such
finish with
truly as
in any
us
to
cause
With
as
frowns
and
other
skill and
own
of
the audience
the moment
bewail
our
if
ness
foolish-
needless risk.
to such
confidence
if
simply at making
showing our
deeplymortified
lack of proper
do.
Avork
our
we
cause
there,be-
overwhelming importance,and
exposingourselves
one
if
be
best,and
our
alone,
the place
occupies
give, some
to
having done
minister
right to
important task
labor.
then
eloquence,
makes
privilegeof
of duty.
inspiration
performedduty placedupon
departmentof
w^e
the
information
the satisfaction of
an
immediate
is conscious that he
some
advocate,or
effectualthan to do
more
the
he stands because
where
w^e
for fear
remedy
is the
of
great reason
speech.
and
extemporize
fails.
The
This
for
speaker
is not
127
CONFIDENCE.
for the path to
Avonderfiil,
the time that
failure from
the
he
from past efforts,
experience
and
concludes
that
and
sinks
thus
might
The
for
disqualified
is
he
draft drawn
speakeris
a
which
nearly always honored,
hide
qualities
the
possessionof
readilypardon timidityat
the
his
shrinkingseems
when
But
they
he
has
from
advocated
with
in
first appears
the
his words.
it.
If
he
These
subject;the second, from
a
sense
an
orator
opposite
Hearers
address,
modesty.
his
act
of
them
and
acknowledge
ferent
dif-
very
injurethe
cause
speaker.
of the
dignityof
The
the
assumption of personal
"
An
audience
the
superiorityan opinionno speakerhas
very
the
dignifiedand
is
bravado, which
to arise from
constitutes them
of
are
qualities
disgusttoward
excite
for in the
an
by
and
speakerhimself,
pleasedattention
bluster and
and
an
real talent.
he
fullyplaced his subjectbefore
associate him
weight of
work,
oratory.
the
gracefulexhibition
a
assured,they listen
the
while
beginningof
for then attention is fixed upon
"
of
resolution
the respect of
on
hope
tameness, when
and
exhibition of confidence
is
kind
been brilliant in the fields of true
have
copying
loses all
that
mediocrityand
to
art
dom
try,try again,"and reapingwis-
"
school-boymotto,
the wonderful
master
we
failures ; but instead of
walkingthroughmany
of
usuallylies through
success
a
rightto
addressingan
tain,
enter-
audience
he
judges.
needs confidence
in his Own
powers in order
128
EXTEMPOUE
to avail
Some
himself
fullyof
of the best
him
while
the
of
suggestions
thoughtshe
and
speaking,
There
is
rejectthem
must
SPEE(^H.
begin to follow,not
immediately or
He
the risk that he may
cannot
breaks
if he
the
spellhe
the
rejects
One
for his
then
the
for
pause
the
that his
his
minute
the
lose
latter course, and
will not
which
cool,and
track with
new
view
boldness
which
he
"
to
beyond
in
more
spoke
have
"
seemed
done
have
discourse
the
time
yet every speaker knows
gain the objectfor
of
allow
clearlyin
were
efforts that have
and
power,
remainder
ration.
genuineinspi-
a
possible.It requiressome
"
to
while
hearers,
his
to follow the
if the end
highesteflPorts
normal
least hesitation
those of his auditors to
or
reject,
words,
absurdity.
some
the
as
around
wov^en
as
this is all that is
pursue
in
searchingglance that
assurance
same
be landed
oifered idea he may
decision to
"
has
or
feelings
own
this in audible
moment,
a
He
carefully
weigh them.
knowing whither they lead,and
with
flash upon
think
ever
of the line of his preparation.
out
are
time to
no
will
the moment.
than
been
of
a
all
this
character.
It also
a good degreeof
requires
when
begin a sentence, even
knowing justhow
without
is
sometimes
experienced
man
may
take
a
the
even
pass
them
by
to
general idea
it will end.
learn to cast sentences
littletime to
confidence
the
very
This
most
is
firmly
plain,
difliculty
fluent.
but
rapidly,
A
it will
through his mind,
and
130
EXTEMPORE
fullydetermined
not
the proper
This
confidence
The
his
up
that would
otherwise
made
effort,
regardto
so
of
determined
pack
him
the
and
on
is
a
All
of actual
speaker
in the
worthy
result.
of
the
attempt,as he will
and
paralyzehis powers.
stronger and
more
sistent
per-
will
experience.Success
thus
and
confidence,
his
any
course.
of framing
difficulty
in
sentences
speakerwill
utterance,the experienced
expert, having
will
experienced
on
want
perilsthat
reward
distress him
difficultiesof that
to flow
the
with added
result will forward
many
failures and
for future
argument
become
into
accept all the risk,and
to
failure will but lead to
the moment
the
wavering and shrinkingand questioning
the
In
where
is transformed
supplythe
greatlyaided
thus avoid
an
mind
that
fullydecides
effort he will be
be
will not
all the
endure
patiently
A
by striving
the battle-field. So the extempore
on
experience
If he
be cultivated
can
recruit
raw
the drill in the world
make
into
came
by meetingand overcomingdanger.
soldier
must
it at all unless it
it,and by assuming its appearance
is not.
reality
veteran
to say
shape.''
necessary
to exercise
SPEECH.
unityor
through so
greatestdanger
the
allowinghis
carelessly
polish. It
not merely to
effort,
compress
his way
kind,that
be that of
without
found
express
does
requirea
meaning,but
amount
the greatestpossible
and crystalline
words.
striking
words
to
into
Experiencealso gives
131
CONFIDENCE.
such
him
he wall be able to decide
thoughtsthat
should
ones
ideas should
unbidden
what
be
far outside of his
give
them
them
and
It is
instant
the confidence of extempore
first,
by producingin the mind
that for him
mode
of
supply.
the
and
reserve;
as
To
event
a
will dismiss
he
intended
route.
crease
this treatise w411 inin
speakers
conviction
perfect
one
is to
tw^o ways;
adopt unwritten
second,by pointingout
will
which
preparation
confidence
he will
w^orthy,
of each
the better way
what
ever
thoughts,how-
new
alonghis
reading of
own
first suggestion
acceptedand
seem
preparation,
unchecked
that the
speechwithout
be
the
at
expression;if not,
continue
hoped
these
rejected.If
his
working of
the
of
knowledge
a
a
give as good ground for
fullywritten manuscriptcould possibly
which
gain confidence
would
confidence which
only provoke
is
a
warranted
is not
hurtful
by
reaction;but
justified
by experience
grows
ever
stronger.
We
have thus
glancedat
need to be cultivated and
of
publicspeech.
field of desirable
treatise
every
survey
for
qualities,
the
contribute to
are
which
qualities
for
strengthened
mind
There
efiiciency.
education
few of the
does not
success.
comprisedin
Perfect
to be
the purposes
the whole
cover
this would
general education.
facultyof
state of
not
on
The
a
be
to
speech requires
brought
to the
mental
power
The
w^hole
limits of
the two
branches
highest
which
no
is
give a
will
possible
alreadymen-
132
EXTEMPORE
tioned
SI^EECII.
concerningthe
as
orator
of knowledge and
reception
harmonious
The
of these
combination
in
a
He
breadth,and
his
to
scope
If he is
be selected.
on
best in
but simplythe
itself,
known
to
him, and
The
that
best that
use
which
can
for
a
is the
be
hapj^ento
that
somethingfar
thoughtsfail to
of
even
and
setting,
reach the
they are
if possible,
still more
the value
its polish
and
intellect unless
him
obligedto
material
communicatingfaculties are,
dependsupon
it
employ
assures
sure
use
givecertainty,
best that may
be
high
overlooked.
important. A greatpart of
wisest
is
that
he cannot
suitable is not
more
occasion to
is the
speeches
he
ignorant,
so
knowledgeis of
and
view^s,
subjectnot
any
All
ideal
an
"
itcontributes to
he does put into his
discourse
perfectdevelopment
have
not
may
but
particular
speech,
what
and
only be approached.
to the orator.
the
to
relating
those to its communication.
is the ideal of excellence
two
that it can
those
"
heart
diamond
the richest and
or
captivatethe
form,
and
knowing
too
into the proper
cast
a
givenexternal beauty.
Let
much.
a
the
then, have
speaker,
Neither
great deal.
need
He
cannot
build for future years.
that
celebrity
away
even
will
in his
another way.
he
never
own
no
fear of
if he
despair
be
perfectat
If he wishes
widen,but
he
lifetime,
Let him learn
does not
a
a
now
once, but
sudden
and
know
must
local
w^ill probablymolder
may
possibly
gainit in
few of the externals of elo-
133
CONFIDENCE.
cution,and then,with greatcare,
others,prepare
materials of
recite
and
often
as
he
as
the
to
desires
misleadingmethods
before the young
orator
to
of
and
eloquence,
It is
over.
I select
I do it :
When
up.
on
it.
and
I
Then
pruning,and
two
I
come
few
a
Then
lawn, and
to
get up
I
to town.
sure
and
permittedto
to be
bling
geniusbub-
I'll tell you how
a
it.
I
fully,
I
write
a
back, and
I add
the
it in
speech.
finishing
commit
in
fields,
the
takes
my
I
am
own
I
court
called
six weeks
me
When
select a
generally
select my
revise
mirror,until gesture and
my
crowd.
speech
another
to
and
gracefulperuxls,
sometimes
a
ground
the
subjectit
Next
shall
Mar-
Tom
astonishingbursts
come
speak
before
there is
am
I
perfect.It
months
and
days
it off with
it to memory.
or
walk
then recopy
touches,round
deliveryare
a
it
held up
sometimes
the sort.
mastered
daily
become
subjectand study it from
have
In
method,
imagineit is my
nothingof
I take
correct.
father's
a
this
not
good exampleof
a
of my
"
doubtless
may
They talk,"said
friend,
intimate
an
"
again
over
mtellect.
the seductive but
:
courses,
dis-
will not grow
He
contains
followingquotation
The
by
but
greatness,
in
stereotyped
and
dwarfed
more
of the
use
He
audience.
he
real
of
measure
and
over
evanescent.
sufficiently
but it will be
up
them
new
a
applauseas
much
gain as
find
can
free
finelyworded
few
a
declaim
or
by the
or
on
prepared
am
day, when
for
a
speech,
subject. I speak my
134
EXTEMPORE
It astonishes
piece.
and
they
call it
They
No
objection
marveling
is made
might
a
trick
mere
the
verbal
held
found
fittingplace w^as
The
difference
between
first
glance.
at
seems
window;
comfort
and
all
his
knowledge,"
thoughts
fullness
an
that
of
as
a
as
purpose
greets him, he will
each
in
be
times
Somein the
which
was
until
memory
masterly speech.
is greater than
plan
like
was
garment,
tiful
beau-
a
in
dummy
should
a
shop
for
worn
of
means
talk
and
weighty
if
and
will add
communicating
Then
to
no
the
of
out
the
people with
sudden
influential
to
with
intermeddle
"
possible.
view,
passing year
thought,
same
the
perfect
prepared
living man.
speaker
make
expended
equal pains
clothes
the
thus
people.
processes
his treasure, let him
adequate
first,and
by
and
a
like
the
the
some
Marshall's
ornament
It is better
two
work
be
powerful
for it in
over
Webster's,
a
oratory.
speech thus
took
of
the
thrown
garment
A
?
should,
of work.''
of
amount
worthy
grasp
kind
quantity
same
it
of
power
to astonish
some
in the
intended
hardest
Webster
of
I
my
the
the
not
Daniel
expression
afterward
a
to
intended
great
at
it is the
profitabledirections
more
was
people,as
genius, but
described, but
in
the
away
go
SPEECH.
acclaim
from
his power.
the
VII.
CHAPTER
Belonging
Peculiarities
Various
the
Fields
Oratory.
OF
laws which govern extemporaneousspeechare
The
to all
generally
applicable
which
things
few
to
before
forms of address that
to
peculiar
are
speech.
Probablya sermon
onlya
each need be considered
the best modes
out
pointing
so
of
and
planning
livering
de-
a
speechmore
and
not
the
observance.
few
made
usually
are
theytend
other men, with
are
themselves,
and
solemn
a
stiffnessof
All
also
so
these,
and address should
other competent
themes.
to
speechpeculiar
survival of ancient
mere
any
speakerwould
Of course, when
solemn
be
there should
ridicule,
be
an
superstition.
justsuch
as
employ in treating
the
makes a
preacher
in
all correspond
voice and action should
appeal,
solemnity.But when he denounces sin,or
to
than in
and
pulpit,
tones.
and modes of
manners
tone
preacher's
same
of
to constitute ministers a class apartfrom
The
the
in the breach
certain slowness
A
Some
purelyconventional,
are
honored
more
the selectionof grave and
as
type of
common
is supposed
to characterize the
manner
far
the
than any other form of address.
the distinctions
a
differs from
holds vice up
In
equalcorrespondence.
135
136
EXTEMPORE
SPEECH.
the
preacheras
garb of
his office; and
will
to
grateful
peculiarmanner
be
the flavor of
have
thingsthat
belong
mannerisms
another
to
under
gentleman,
his power
his audiences
But
the
sermon
to
pointof departure
the work
church
into
a
the
mood
quietwhen
go too
far.
field to
word
assume
and
prayers
he
opening services
the music
:
"
who
expect
he
any
he has the whole
expect
positionhe
of course,
and
utteringself-evident
they expectedthe
is greater than
they say
are
apt
truths in
other side to
any
of
a
to
to
a
may
mental,
this,his positionis
In
that of the
and
easily
may
his auditors
nor
occasion.
all
a
in the
calm
are
all the criticisms of his hearers will be
opposedto
diametrically
only
put his audience
They
gesture of dissent from
resers^ed to another
matter
The
is that
peculiarity
neither
of
furnishes
text
"
Another
that
act like any
beginsto speak indeed,this
himself:
or
than
and
circumstances,
takinga
his words.
receive
to
all such
preacherand greatlysimplifies
the
of introduction.
"
all
real distinctions of
some
of
custom
like
a
will be the greater.
possesses
The
importance.
love
standpointthey can
other educated
over
be that
those who
preacherspeak and
Let the
be condemned.
it may
realm
the
given to
antiquity.But
the orator's
eloquence.From
or
is
denominations,a peculiardress
some
lawyer,and
be
combative
its parts, or
tician,
poli-
as
contradicted,
acquirethe
deny even
the
a
fault of
manner,
as
if
that the whole
that
things each
138
EXTEMPORE
devote
time and
some
SPEECH.
attention to
instruction derives
that
all its value
it should
action:
upon
but
instruction,
mere
be
given
the
as
effective.
persuasionmore
from
its
of
means
field of
"
and
objectis
This
make
to
them
make
inducements
wiser
or
importantand
quietof
the
to
only incidentally
of
preachingrenders
speechin
speak
at
"
with
paragraphthrown
all these considerations
in
to be
the
may
of
accomplishment
The
good
mode
thus
ing
deal-
sermon
when
ten,
writ-
once
after
the
jarringupon
rude
any
off in the
other form
form
persuasive
he
persuasive
has
sentence
hurry
the
of
ciations
asso-
or
polished
un-
speech:
of address
script.
manu-
is the
Extemporaneous speechis preeminentl
of the
great object
concerned.
a
The
fact that
powerfully
pleadfor the
hardlyany
manuscriptso hurtful.
the
more
even
congregations,
the fear of
of the church
once
and
time
always applicable
may,
interval of years ;
Yet
that
successive
adherence
anywhere else.
given
a
and
to Avrite,
opportunity
is the
pulpitat
difficult than
be read to many
"
the
church, its solemnity,the
with truths
an
better,and
happier.
more
preachermust
the
wide; but the great
character
peculiar
extemporaneous
to
is very
"
men
dering
ren-
Warning, reproof,
exhortation,consolation,
promise the whole
motives
bearing
of
address,and persuasion
If the
sermon.
as
well
the true
cease
to
preacherceases
far
so
2:)reach,
as
function of his office is
pointedout
in the
followingpart
139
PECULIARITIES.
enable the extemporanewill,it is believed,
ous
of this work
to his
and
character,
The
at the
have driven
which
They
court-room
gers
time escape all the dan-
same
preachersto manuscript.
many
which
lawyers speak are
the
temptedby
are
low
too
set
to
so
under
conditions
different.
that belongs
persuasiveness
utilize all the
to
preacher
value
a
surroundingsof
before
them
criminal
punished.
to be
suppliedby
client is to
a
"
the
occasion
decided
at
weighed,and
convinces
His
the
them
speaks and
they can
the
feelingthey may
the
that
of
the truth
of
which
decision,
may
by
the
lawyer can
be resisted for
the
arguments, and seldom
jury to
he
by
the
judge.
he
but
advises,
time,and
in that
years, if not
his
time
whom
his
But
word
every
press
a
on
scarcely
begun.
course
his advice at any
are
on
lawyer
course.
postpone their action for
But
plained,
ex-
jury persuaded.
the
evidence
far he has
the
be
having the
If
matter
a
goodnessof
permanently.
not
as
admit
may
comply with
but
parties,
must
a
are
exists
disposition
law and
that
preachergets
hearers
No
jury to postponement.
side,the verdict follows
when
law
itself. The
definite time.
a
the part of the
once
emotion
is also the great advantageof
There
pose
pur-
or
victorious,
interest and
Keen
the facts elicited and
case
made
be
graces of
immediate
an
the
judge and jury are
The
their attention.
the
upon
of
oratory,while the accomplishment
engrosses
very
case
by
one
on
to
a
of the
he addresses
his
140
EXTEMPORE
Lawyers
have but littletemptation
to
the
speeches:
preparationof
exigenciesof
little service.
lawyer's purpose
"
that
often
are
proves
is that
the power
speech
SPEECH.
of
a
it into the very
statement
the verdict
it will
include
must
The
method
or
reduced
grasp
show
bear,to
open
to
easy and
an
used
simplestform, an
sought,and
either
a
of
by
make
The
the
speechof
for the
the
the
opposite
strong argument,
that of the
fair-minded
his
own
up
side of the
case.
care
or
an
With
to provide
speech.
in the
The
it is marked.
which
or
charging
or
advocate
attorney will te biased,more
by the greater
it easy
the Avhole
judge in summing
by which
greater impartiality
these
duction
appropriateintro-
of
expression
jury differs only from
note
a
Then
case.
the lawyer finds
preparation
suitable words
But
damaging
eifectivesumming up, reserved for tlie conclusion.
this much
on
for all the facts ;
usuallyadopted is to
each argument
elicited,
to the
all
he is entitled to
account
attorney,and each salient pointof the
are
generally
To
argument.
judge and jury that
he layshimself
otherwise,
of each fact
This
this is the great art of the advocate.
"
statement
his^
reply.
of facts
brought forward,and, putting
simplestform
to
a
by extemporaneous
exceedinglycomplex.
the evidence that has been
that
great talent for
clear,
orderlystatement
any
ten
writ-
formal
trial make
The
favored
effective than
more
the
indulgein
most
less
he bestows
consciously,
un-
upon
141
PECULIARITIES.
Anniversary,platform,and
in
much
objectin
all,illustration
them
The
highly enjoyed.
times
art.
The
at
and
same
field in which
to be
form
speakerw^io
rises into
wishes
great task
not
to write
reallya
master
departfrom
have
one
hundred
a
is the
usuallysupposed
are
conceded
be
that
claims.
increasing
A
stantial
sub-
speechwithout
will not
memorize
it.
in spontaneous utterance
the least fear of
resoits,
This
sermons.
audiences
it in full and
then
of
work
prominencethan matter,
more
repeat
his usual
his materials and
without
to
a
repeated
at seaside
It may
all others.
variation to
he is
finish of
that of
writingand memorizing will
a
the
addresses
memoriter
superiorto
whenever
to
be
cases
occasions,
properlybelong
similar
to this class rather than
are
most
may
great camp-meetingsermons
and
anniversaries,
in
address
to have
comes
embellishment
and
is also
Humor
for.
greatlysought
many
being the prominent
Entertainment
common.
have
lectures
lyceum
course.
He
speak the
words
can
find it
But
if
need
he
fullyprepare
of the moment,
in comparison
with
suffering
the
reciter.
Instructive addresses
by
teachers
nearlyalways given extempore,
those written
are
lectures in the
supposedto
sum
up
uniform, as
many
the
with
higher
the results of
respective
departments.Even
and
then
are
professors
exceptionof
institutions which
knowledge in
the
their
is not
practice
professorsprefertalking to
their
142
rather
pupils
in
reading
when
it
master
than
than
such
books
found
the
when
even
science,
to
it
is
now
and
art,
living
the
to
had
been
find
the
literature
teacher
only
them.
All
in
give
to
this
can
the
and
of
lips
books,
at
of
and
vividness,
be
same
all.
But
the
facts
depend
done
upon
and
life,
best
some
the
published
statement
days
student
the
containing
volumes
of
practice
from
the
from
notes
purchase
to
survival
a
high-priced,
and
write
to
The
them.
to
really
is
scarce
easier
tendency
the
reading
cases
were
knowledge,
of
SPEECH.
EXTEMPORE
by
tration
illus-
the
temporaneous
ex-
method.
modes
Other
but
that
be
can
into
they
said
the
thought-gathering,
etc.,
which
occupy
will
speech
of
present
nothing
them
about
general
may
topics
arrangement,
the
following
naturally
in
form.
compressed
as
peculiar
be
selves,
them-
suggest
of
subject
and
pages.
use
and
of
All
ably
profitobject,
the
plan,
PART
Plan
III.
Delivery
and
Speech.
of
the
146
EXTEMPOrwE
might be
that
strengthened
so
remembered.
The
possible
; but
of
way
be
outlines of
there is
a
all other
a
selection made
a
portions. The
arrangedAvhen
as
the mind
intended
or
can
But
if it v/ere
even
without
it,and
Everything
then be
outline,
far better
the eye
well
as
preparationfor
shape of
to
possible
at
any
the
miniature
a
point which
needs to preserve
with
treat the
same
who
away
material
ground
topic.This
same
the savage
use
cases,
be
eats
in future
all that
the
plan and
pen,
not
the form
or
speeches
again
over
would
to
remains,as
be
this
insufficient. The
for
of
parison
com-
Avasteful to throw
accumulated, and
once
enough
of
if
materials,
later effi^rts. It is very
valuable
search the
the
the
construct
previoususe
any
his oration,either for
throws
The
filled out
would, in the majorityof
away
all the
best,throwing out
can
the
assumes
be
mind
strengthening.
speakwell
orator
is
no
Thus
easy to do
that
position
a
glanceat it.
may
have
be written in brief
remainder
in such
speechthus
and
outline,
needs
in the
of what
it is
Yes,
less burdensome
labor involved.
discourse may
safely
difficult mode."
arrange
the extra
"
be
objectand
it is not
long discourse,
bearingupon
then
ready:
same
more
to
possible
gainin
no
be
far better and
a
returningto the
while it may
and
have
we
all items could
replywould
accomplishingthe
in
motive
SPEECH.
when
actingin
then
to
requir(3d
the
of
spirit
satisfyhis appetiteand
he feels no
further need
it, and
for
him
spurs
The
only
rise
should
given
ployed,
principal
work
is to
manner
as
to
which
exact
the
of
without
is
and
No
but
are
it.
other
speaker
stances
in-
The
or
be
can
pens
the
doing
ervation,
pres-
delusions
mere
short-hand
of
case
em--
and
reporters
under
thing
same
our
elaborate,
to
man,
should
the
faculties
:
and
be
or
of
are
Reading
conference
used
and
eloquent speaker.
^
all
arrange
originate
result
division
of
used
such
the
on
in
and
the
a
material
we
subject,
any
unfettered
of
moment
certainty
be
may
pen
and
preserve
"
says
the
third
this
of
purpose
how
bring
Bacon
means
to
all the
speech
of
show
gather,
may
as
hunger
form.
The
so
when
accumulation
contrary
service
the
this
amanuenses,
another
the
in
as
of
greatness
the
to
If
evasions.
again
diligently employed.
be
permanent
to
147
TONGUE.
gather
to
instrument
is the
and
can
begins
THE
exertion.
to
pen
AND
PEN
THE
extempore
accumulated
power
capable.
makes
a
a
full
ready
all these
man,
man."
writing
All
qualities attained
an
these
by
II.
CHAPTER
Subject
We
enter
now
subject.
and
how
by training.
bearing
having
been
still
is
upon
oratory, and
of the
When
diligentstudent
ready
and
importance of
consider
to
Some
of
others
modified
are
and
of knowledge
scope
understanding
of
powers
and
has
language
all of
has
man
by which
methods
concentrated
b3
may
the directions
these,and
thrown
out
is
changed according
single
a
and
the
diately
imme-
application,
individual
to
he
gifts
suggestionsto
mere
as
his
upon
this
in
all
of universal
succeeding chaptersare
while
of
improved
growing daily in knowledge,
the
acquirements
speech.
a
wide
a
be
our
pensable,
indis-
are
qualities
can
possessed,
The
command
some
natural
these,when
of
practicalpart
most
what
seen
pointed out.
a
the
upon
have
We
Object.
and
taste
be
or
circumstances.
particular
A
plan
the
a
materials
house
according to
same
need
of
talk,whether
chance
kind
for every
of brick, lumber, mortar,
mass
as
is necessary
to
of
iron,thrown
and
furnished,does
be
until
each
some
design.
intelligent
item
in
a
into
is built
organization. A
uttered
speech.
low
few
or
A
rude
together
tute
consti-
not
its
place
own
speech
minutes
A
of
has
the
desultory
high voice,to
148
one
per-
AND
SUBJECT
does not make
to many,
or
son
yet be
and
attention,
"
What
is
objectof
if not at the
marked
every
idea.
clear
method
from
out
well-defined
a
and
called to
and
you
allowed months
exceptions.The
his
part,
may
speakas
for
who
man
his
every
true
plan should
of the
If
denly
sud-
are
you
have
flash upon
may
well
if you
as
But
preparation.
promptlyfurnishes
now
some
often
outline of the address,with
such
attempts,on
in
had
been
are
cases
the spur
his mental
him
with
consider the
whatever
discourse,
the task very
grasp, and
all necessary
subjectand
a
you
a
rare
of the
and
draw his inferences,
facts,
topicis within
will
leading
one
topic you
some
find
will usually
opinions,
if the
We
on
every
to arrange
moment,
even
speak
the whole
plan perfectin
moment,
to
plan
view.
completedbefore deliverybegins.
thought over,
"
bring
to
be constructed with
It is better that this construction
be
then
into subordination
plan itself should
objectin
obvious
perfectly
beginning to end,
part of the work
The
subjectand
the close of the address.
have
is to
question,
speakerhave
The
be
opening,surelyat
only safe
The
should
discourse
The
end did the
fatal condemnation.
a
every
ideas that command
real discourse.
no
be
with sparkreplete
ling
be
valuable
all this about ? what
was
view?"
in
full of
talk may
speech. The
a
: it may
good,or useful,or striking
imagery,and
149
OBJECT.
force
en-
difficult,
his
ory
mem-
materials.
objectwhich
its character,
must
possess.
150
EXTEMPOEE
First,as
the
to
: why
object
time
au
man
standingup,
thus
claimingtheir
assembles
audience
from
come
rational
SPEECH.
and
sits in
talks to them
the
but
explanation,
one
is his motive
them
Many of
which
particular
a
while
silence,
What
?
attention ?
impulse,of
mere
is it that at
may
could
they
in
have
give no
least should have
speakerat
definite purpose.
a
tends
clear aim
A
to give unity and
powerfully
to the whole
and
discourse,
to
sistency
con-
prevent him from
wandering into end) ess digressions.It binds
all detached
parts togetherand
through his
Such
address.
infuses
a
ruling aim
a
life
common
be
cannot
and carefully
kept in view, for
recognized
of the whole
enough that
is not
may
do
"
be
What
wish
we
special
good
to
that
do
I
generalin
pleaseor
character.
to do
It
good :
speakersgenerallywish
shall
how
But
be too
not
assumed
safely
both.
dation
it is the foun-
discourse.
should
object
This
definitely
too
these
hope
to
ends
be
it
to
reached?
accomplishby
this
address V
When
have
you
the
made
preparedto adapt all
It
are
objects
should
subdivided
though
division would
Your
there
definite,
object
you
available
also
the
is
be
stated
its
to
that
limit
be at the expense
will usuallyhave
object
beyond
of other
be
which
ter
bet-
plishment.
accom-
the
will
precision
more
a
means
are
more
mented,
augsuch
qualities.
reference to the
opinion
the action
or
of
exactlywhat
audience
they will
take it for
will
if you
for
calling
decision
The
reallymean
ing,
noth-
incidentally
present some
truth
grantedthat
do
you
and
to confirm
your
by
a
retain the votes
constitute the
But
purpose.
may
to
there
be
embitter
to
his
and
are
many
the
ways
by
"
orator
political
ing
seek-
are
party,
own
opposition.
to win
accomplished some
a
them
is
which
that
wise
and
will,gain
his purpose
view
are
employment.
of your
side
your
by keeping clearlyin
from
rejecting
and
speechesall thingsthat merely arouse
opponents, without,at the
strengthenthe
hold
of
the
same
tributing
time,con-
own
speaker's
its members.
party upon
If you
definite
or
you
objectyou seek,and
noble,others ignoble. But
in power
positionand
canvass
political
persuadingover
desirable end
and
consideration
comparativelyfew
his very
engaged in
are
Avhile
ter
consider it a mat-
their part.
on
often determined
Votes
any immediate
speaker's
objectsare
If you
not
thought;
interpret
your
to
care
supportedby good arguments, theywill
not
do
If you
be.
wish, there is little probability
you
that your
even
your
rableness
the desi-
or
opinion,
will
equal,your persuasivepower
and
firmer
action,the greater,other thingsbeing
of that
know
the
addressed,and
those
of the truth of that
conviction
own
151
OBJECT.
AND
SUBJECT
are
a
lawyer you
Avish to win
the jury's
are
verdict,
judge's
charge,
your
your
case.
The
objective
points,
152
EXTEMPORE
and
all
displaywhich
mere
to these
indirectly
or
interfere with
even
Much
of your
at that which
meantime
have
has heard
ministers
depend
at the
could
you
useless ; it may
themselves
You
avoid
may
which
well
as
sermons
is
of the
these
is
a
to
success
difference between
the
not
definite
unless
object,
with
the
a
periodfor
call it a
we
for talkers to have
uncommon
form
it be the very
or
the talk
comes
take
to
are
remembered.
a
"
the
a
object
utterance
the
:
possible.
objectof
that
speech
a
impels us
It is
speakabout.
subjectwithout
generalone
an
fulfilling
engagement.
speech they take
"
the time when
duringwhich
is the motive
the latter is what
speak,while
think
time
of
all after
is
tended
in-
some
by selecting
the moment
and its subject
; the former
This
to
result,
is
encountered,
lengthof
errors
at
practicable
of unbelief
errors
very
lipuntil
other discourses
as
first rightstep makes
Th^re
be
in the
Everybody
nothing about.
if this does not
may
only lost,
forms
suggest the
aim
you
may
reach.
arguingagainstsome
view
flattering
most
If
have reached
that the refutation will be stored
errors
it may
keeping the
upon
effort is not
of your
passed out
to be refuted ; and
the
directly
wasted,as
righttime.
their hearers know
than
worse
than
the
unattainable,
objectwhich
which
will
you
contribute
real purpose.
success
is
does not
ends is worse
your
rightobjectbefore
but the
SPEECH.
it w^ould not
easiest
be
of
any
plying
com-
When
rightto
subjectthey
can
154
EXTEMPORE
but
common
ideas
grievousfault
flowing around
thingsin
bound
will
in
thoughts. If ingenious
our
good
for
excuse
not
of
a
"
went
the
to hear the
but the
minister
the
first
trial
remove
as
the
sermon
possiblefrom
order.
an
This
lines
out-
first one
The
is by
The
was
man's
;
fallen estate ;
his recovery ;
was
an
at
accident,
great a
as
The
first proposition
and the others followed
extreme
means
text
those
neglecting
the other two.
an
no
text
neglecting
mant
infor-
again.
of
his
well,my
was
repetition
fallenestate
was
of
providedfor
the
made.
was
which
fault,
When
an
providedfor
very
man
same
that
w^as, marCs
in due
he made
consequences
was
proposition,
Thinking
another
me
gave
celebrity.The
last,the fearful consequences
means.
once
means
glorious
the glorious
means
second,
and
opposite
most
in which
local
fearful
the
Liking
means.
the
and
with three principal
divisions
discourse,
and
recovery,
find
may
favorite anecdotes
manner
a
fallen estate,the
man's
new,
of
sermons
able
very
those
of the
account
of the
was
old
strictly
bringingthe
that matter, we
gettingour
subjects.An
amusing
relation to
repeating
perpetually
brilliant ideas into connection with
kinds
few
are
some
find ourselves
into each discourse and
matter
same
have
of
cast
same
do not, therefore,
very
we
we
subject,
our
the
subject.There
which
If
have
to
every
the universe
everythingelse.
a
SPEECH.
instance of
confined to the
eloquentCongressman was
once
a
mon
com-
ministry.
a
delivering
greataddress,a
a
speech!''
In
nearlyevery
sketches,
granted.
not
fault which
The
acquiresuch
we
is
they say
in
modified
form,in all others.
is
an
old
may
sermon
one
end to the
of
patience
it
remedy againstthe
A
kind
some
than
other
the
number
of
taken
to
for
is
is
text
new
the
same
taken,that
it
The
sermon.
consideration
a
There
tires of the
He
what
perhaps in
recur,
is intolerable.
man.
a
expressionthat
same
time.
is found
subjects.Give
only see
with
closer connection
a
A
of lectures upon
paragraphsin
not
of connection
he may
independent.Yet
few
here
definition of
speaker should
that it has
near
pointed out
This
evil under
hand,but
any
primary statement
in
to
and guard rigidly
passers.
territory
againstall tres-
each its own
has
evils
have
novelty in
some
the careful selection and
says
the
be
sure
and wishes,when
ideas,
bring with
man
sometimes
form
stereotyped
a
sermon
preaching. Occasionallyministers
in
uncommon
this
doubt
might
it
important,but
is liable to
helpsor
No
afterward.
mentioned
is
the
in
to hear
beginsby assertingthat
one
needs
fallen and
has
remarked
widelycirculated
of
book
a
rubbed
always loved
I have
! how
"
stagewhisper, Oh
that
oppositebenches
the
on
and
ecstatic delight,
apparently
in
his hands
member
155
OBJECT.
AND
SUBJECT
be
very
called
the
with
that
subject
to discuss at
upon
topicsthat
are
introduction
seem
to be
but one,
of
he
subjectin
great lecturer advertises
all the lectures
the
that what
each.
or
a
totally
except a
This
is
loG
EXTE.MPORE
a
really
less fault in the
tlian in most
hear
SPEECH.
the
other
lecture
of
case
fields of
but
an
lecturer
itinerating
oratory,as the
Yet
once.
then
even
assumptionof intellectualriches impliedin
titles cannot
The
justwhat
Ave
be
than
in
written
a
felt in
severely
is
more
the latter also.
hearer.
aid in
to
subject
every
it as
To
a
its
carryingout
Those
and
lead
of it will be
the whole
and probdiscourse,
ably
the
it will be well to reduce
the
; that
utterance
central
the
nowhere, may
is not
preserve
easy, and
self-denial.
To
be called
not
away
the words
to
beginanywhere
or
speeches
by
sermons,
unityof
calls,often,for
in the
and
theme
the
mind's
ment
treat-
exercise
eye
what
would
with
word
leadingup
listeners,
panderto
pleaseand delight
or
gain uproariousapplause,and then
prejudices,
know
mind,
such.
this
see
is,let each
in
idea,or
interminable discourses that
always
of the
mind
simplestform,and then,by writing
courtesy,but they are
heroic
the want
be clear
extempore
compact phraseor sentence,stamp it on
it.
To
an
be of
strong,vividlydefined
A
securingthis
and let it ring in every
aid in
always
we
It may
in
permanent impressionon
a
false
numerous
it should
necessary
speech,
though
subjectwill giveunityto
leave
the
well defined that
knowledgeof
our
adequate. This
so
speaking about.
are
generalnature, but
and
the
justified.
subjectshould
know
a
be
people
same
unspoken,merely because
of
we
their
turn
it is
SUBJECT
AND
this is
subject
foreignto
our
miser
sinking ship to
a
on
"
if
equallynecessary,
foolish
less
talk.
he
but
time;
unities of
subjectand
imply that
illustration should
whole
sparingly. The
and
for these gems,
or
illustrated
belongsto
the
that
possible
the
higher
or
do
not
used
even
be ransacked
often
tion
every apt illustra-
of
geniusmay
thing to
be
do
under
cannot
example of Sidney Smith.
"
more
stick to his
His
by
any
with
sheer intellectual
other
as
hearers
complained
text,''and, that
and
text, he began :
into three
"
other ministers
the next
We
will
parts :
did.
stances.
circum-
safetyfollow
easily,
they suggestedthat
sermons
gratifythem,
neglectthe unity
stillsucceed
ordinary men
morning
unities of
remarks
may
proached
re-
then
subject,
But
divide his
often
dramatic
be discarded
of
mass
If the
they might
the
mere
argument.
force,as
that he did not
to
men
and object,
and
subject
reform
the
on
belongsthere.
of it also
the
it is
torical
rhe-
they do illustrate,
they are
statement
of
a
overlooked
never
a
wittyor pleasing
or
object. These
better than
It is
ij constructed
realm of nature
if
But
Shakespeare is
placeand
for
as
fall into grave
having negletedthe
with
trial
gold.
of will be
think
things the speakercan
a
his
it all the wise
plan of putting into
or
sore
not
Any speechwhich
errors.
more
as
abandon
would
we
157
OBJECT.
he
he
He
might
should
promised
Sabbath,after readinghis
divide
our
in the first
discourse
place,we
this
will go
158
EXTEMPORE
to
up
our
text ; in
second
the
in the third
it ; and
SPEECH.
from it."
There
best
confident of
not
are
themselves
better confine
genius had
through
that he succeeded
who
head,but preachers
his
will go
we
place,
generalagreement
was
will go
we
place,
to
on
the last
possessing
the former
two.
A
true
discourse is the
idea with
thoughtor
one
that
it may
Other
ideas
one, but it must
as
as
a
If
reignsupreme.
art
sculptor's
A
of
man
on
block
a
be
and
many
of
at the end
when
sentiment
was
confused
which
^vere
what
of
was
"
he
was
one
hour
of
the
could
passages
beautiful
his seat,the
of any
cling. Many
but
impressive,
talking about.
pointof
was
of
images
ing
prevailaddress
union
to
of his statements
he did not
It
were
He
profusion; yet
disappointment.The
warning againsterectinga
foundation.
utmost
he took
utterlydestitute
the memory
clear and
an
his
preachbefore
hushed.
was
poured forth
thoughtswith
solemn
to
arose
breath
and
fails
clay.
every
thrilling
eloquence.He
central
wasted
completely
as
profoundgeniusonce
power,
the
Brilliancy
it.
redeem
of
power
discourse
the
and
great assemblage,
spoke w4th
the
cluster around
may
and
some
pointof lightin
a
thought and illustration will
of
clearness
nothingelse can
particular
in this
a
much
so
after live
ever
memory.
orderlydevelopmentof
make
an
evident
impressive
buildingbefore layinga
III.
CHAPTER
Thought-gathering.
the
After
gathering material
the
in
of
moment
in
mind
that
so
These
use.
a
draws
had
hunted
Each
subjectis
third, fixing
;
always
not
are
the
for
rated
sepain the
be best considered
may
become
of
direct
and
of
from
toward
the
the
to
seen
evening sky.
subjectedto
a
connection
a
slowly
are
thought.
parent
richness
The
stores.
All
when
we
that
with
considerable
the
become
gaze
if there
our
visible,
just as
the
knowledge
all that appears
time
of
ferent
dif-
between
subject is brought
period of
variety
intently toward
lies within
rigidscrutiny and
and
relations
ally
natur-
memories
contemplation that elapses,even
mental
are
time
the
upon
and
Old
it.
lapse of
around
grouped
fastened
mind
attraction
widely separated truths
stars
Usually
ideas
study, adds
available
the
center
a
dim
and
out
and
chosen
all kindred
hour
is not
any
fitting
available
be
processes
it,that subjectbecomes
new
is most
order
perfix^t
it may
practice,but they
When
our
preparation is, first,
of
indicated.
order
that
into
been
speak has
second, selectingwhat
whole
the
arranging
this
;
to
are
we
logical order
the
determined
and
which
subjectupon
to have
into
is needed
150
is
view.
for
this
160
EXTEMPORE
and
process,
the
in the
But
longerit is continued
is not
subject
it is somewhat
element
Even
the
exhaust
in the
objectof
be
majorityof
resolve.
men
Whether
duringlife. Doing
pointof
if you
view.
keep
with slow and
at
territory
may
weary
due
"
out
this
him
you
are
one-sided
the continuous
or
strokes
a
never
be
think
gorgeous
learn
continue
the
will generally
an
lectual
intel-
will build
up
edifice upon
range.
You
that the wall rises
completed;
all
patient,
prime
mighty architect,
mental
your
of
should
faikire from
is
a
natural,the
doing it
not
fullyemployed,he
all within
it will
every
only by viewinga
subjectis
a
or
success
of his labor and
time,if
is
acquiredor
Thought
measured
any
slowlythat
around
opens
he beginsand
investigation
be decisive of his
and
singleimpulse,
student at the outset
young
to finish every
a
another.
over
only accomplishit by
can
"
necessity
; the
at
pal
princi-
a
ful,
impliesare nearlyalwaysdistaste-
to completely think
ability
habit
mind
guardedagainst.But
toil this
the
while.
mean-
capacityfor great
one
that
truth
terest
in-
this work
and
aspect that superficial
every
exertion and
stern
of
at
thought constitutes
contemplation. It
can
impressions
a
The
of
superiority
ocean
man's
subjectin
and
weariness.
mightiestgeniuscannot,
the
better,if
suffered to decline in the
reaches of
continuous
the
difficult to continue
without
long enough
and
SPEECH.
but
wait.
so
In
will be finished and will
102
EXTEMPORE
should
be secured
that arises
A
word
or
the
on
when
it
sufficient to recall the
mind
will be
subjectbe
recommitted
and
manner
the process
together.Sometimes
Avho have
not
to
surprised
be
thus
and
in the
continued
images and
new
find how
If
for weeks.
of this
some
for
Most
time and
will
have
be
the
on
remains
to
necessary
thought and
earnest
more
days
persons
gatheredmatter
shadowy, it will only be
same
conceptionswill
thouglits
they
many
the
for further reflection.
tried this process of accumulation
topic.
simplest
more
labor
no
laid aside and
be noted down
to float into the mind
continue
be
to the mind
other ideas arise let them
vague
enough,and
ception
con-
expendedon compositionor expression.After
this first gathering,
let the paper
As
thought
intend to discuss be noted.
subject
you
own
each
Let
occurs.
brief sentence
a
to your
need be
SPEECH.
all
give it
obscurity
will vanish.
At
last there
on
power
that
also feel that
further
theme
particular
have
we
only remains
of
our
in the
by
It may
it is better to
involved and be
furnished
field.
what
others
hav^e
he that this
sure
that
other minds
submit
we
have
as
well
to
of
the
our
parison
com-
plished
accom-
son
compariour
own
humiliation
the best that
as
we
step
; the
in this part of the work
with
If
needed, one
the w^orthlessness of much
will show
but
material,
is exhausted.
all the material
treasures
same
that the mind^s
the consciousness
comes
own.
can
If
be
we
IGo
THOUGHT-GATHERING.
we
prefer,
may
materials
that
thus
have
such
speakwhen
already within
are
is
consciousness
research.
its favor
but
originality,
of
unless
based
upon
thus
we
gather
almost
the
the
line of
former
the
that
the fresh accumulations
over
probabilitythat
is the
and
grasp
previousreading,and
in
by readingdirectly
make
wc
own
all that
Nearly
will be the result of
only thing in
delusion
a
the
gatheredonly
our
greater consciousness
a
exhaustive
have
we
subject,
our
be
knowledge will
l)etter digested.
But
after the
frequently,
more
noted
briefly
and
with
a
which
his
of
sense
fiirther
mind
own
He
this state
on
the
correspondingto
related
moral
idea that
the world
seems
is driven
for
remains
seek
to
a
tion,
informa-
new
intellectual
blessing
blessingpronounc-edupon
have
with
treated
the
well-informed
stillputtingdown
closely,
to bear
upon
his theme.
He
same
or
persons,
every
Whenever
new
an
felt want, it is received
idea
is found
with
greatjoy. It often happens that instead of finding
the very
of
some
to
what
which
an
there
subject
thirst after righteousness.
topics,converses
observes
is
of those who
the works
he
has recollected
his
upon
him,
hungry
now
there
huno^er and
those who
reads
is
bears
furnishes
and
incompleteness,
supply.
and
all that
orator
young
suppliesa
thing sought for
chain of
he
he strikes upon
thoughtsin
but
desires,
has
his
own
hitherto
mind
the first link
that leads up
overlooked.
The
164
EXTEMPORE
idea is
new
only the
SPEECH.
valued
more
when
it has
thus been
traced out.
Now,
number
polish,and
pilesof
But
no
builder
use, and
in
have
is
This
of
conversation
a
a
wise
that is in his
to
; and
if these
will be far
Everything not
of
in
sacrifice of
and
man
of
a
mind, while
are
you
have
be of
can
feelingit
be
must
fool is that the
the other
the
one
ance
givesutter-
they
may
be
valuable
more
pleaseand profit
any
weeded
carefully
harmony
with
at
and
first,
all that
you
erase
need
out
from
surrounded,the
than
the
away
pursuithas subsided
as
that
he
things.
principaldiiference between
at
and
that is unfitting.If but littleremains
the search
those very
the whole
and
of matter
the
mainder
re-
mass.
controlling
object
whatever
carefully
your scattered
feeling.Read
fervor of
tute
consti-
of great importance. It
matter
be thrown
must
purpose
the
carefullyselected thoughts. Nearly all
by which
puerilities
or
tute
desti-
speechthan
a
much
notes
our
have at times ideas that would
audience
are
builder accumulates
a
has ordered
whatever
has been said that the
men
a
toil,
carefullycalculated just what
house,and
at
out.
only
They
constitute
more
lumber
has
we
usually
speaksall
often after much
Indeed, this comparisonis too favorable,
for his
thrown
and
paper,
no
brick and
house.
for the
needs
on
confused,unarrangednotes.
of
of
a
have
we
notes
erase
you
search
sacrifice
after the
every
can
phrase
continue
again,until
trulyrelevant
to
165
THOUGHT-GATHERING.
the
This
would
of
A
gone.
in
rooms
fche
words,
)ld."
finical
definite
it
is
a
;"
but
reject
however,
of
taste
in
careful
careful.
can
rather
walls
the
the
"
the
than
Be
things
and
given
of
eleven
very
on
each
inscription
selection
I\Iany
be
entered
of
appropriate
allowable
are
"
be
through
wisdom,
are
the
would
Queen
twelfth
equal
work
when
vigor
on
the
on
of
too
might
matter
written
saw
be
and
passed
injunctions
not
rule,
he
the
that
Faery
"
as
advice
should
but
taste
bold
same
He
freshness
and
he
the
The
material,
as
Be
^'
to
orator.
No
castle
make
or
wearisome
Spenser's
succession
dianged
b
in
knight
over-fastidious.
be
to
altogether,
and
all
arrived,
enchanted
an
well
not
slow
so
effort
of
is
speech
prevent
preparation
hour
it
Yet
subject.
the
calculation.
not
too
to
the
of
his
which
effective.
subject,
a
CHAPTER
lY.
Constructing
No
that
part of the orator's work
of
done
fullest
thoughts
the
such
words,
sliall
sometimes
this
indicated
spring
embarrassment.
the
in the wrong
extempore
speech,are
it becomes
the
be
always
cases
some
course
that
arranged as
so
all
of successive
distraction
that
speech
tion,
direcfollow.
may
forth
given
to
necessary
to
make
idea to be dissolved
proper
presentedto
mind
at the
is very
easy.
the
time.
In
with
and
well
is not
In
and
moment,
arrangement
an
proper
the
in
this
process
thought
hindrance
of the
spur
into words
A
If
slow
chosen
of
current
endless
these
as
on
the
forward
badly
are
important than
more
impossible.
the
expressed by
are
almost
is
success
If these
words.
And
is
constructinga good plan.
the
carry
Plan.
a
he
of
formal
needs.
orator's
the
lawyer
each
opening
But
task
will
different
kinds
and
relieve
may
find
several
of
of the
nature
very
into view
A
testimony
the
by
of parts
disposition
and
us
of
the
both
all further
discussion
of
witnesses, together
close,to be all the
frequentlythis
more
subjectwill
require and
plan
portion
repay
of
severe
thought.
Many
of
plans have
been
pointed out
106
CONSTRUCTING
A
by precedingwriters,but
considerable
"which have
The
indicate those
only
practical
importance.
firstof these may
method.
be called the narrative
It is most
used
frequently
forms
principal
part of
the
will
we
167
PLAN.
the recital of
when
the discourse.
history
some
Certain
ing
lead-
events, cither grouped togetheraccordingto their
nature
the
following
or
divisions.
laws,in
This
kind
of
a
dis jourse
the arrangement of the
and
romances,
time is the most
this order
Both
introduction
carefullyselected
method
and
the
"
former
objectof
The
second
though
not
from
verse
a
is the
in
methods.
very
and
leave
harmony
textual,and
Bible, a motto,
definite form
the
Avith
a
of the
When
is
especially
In
sermons.
sentence
of very
used
it
by
a
an
significant
words,
The
order
however, be different from that of
in the text, any
more
be
attention
basis for each part of the discourse.
the words
from
speaker.
of the discourse may,
secures
should
latter to
most
one
exclusivelyadapted to
some
the story can
arouse
the
right course;
method
the
opponent,or
affbrds
the
to when
to
of
it,but
constructing
of
conclusion
strongest impressionand the
the
tories,
his-
told by varying
dramatically
more
direct it in the
same
order
The
poems.
be adhered
not
the
follows
different parts,as
narrative
obvious
should
be better and
it.
time,furnish the primary
order of
changebeingallowable
advantagesof
the
text
the narrative
or
which
cal
logi-
is itself well known,
a
168
EXTEMPORE
plan based
it has
upon
both of
the memory
SPEECH.
obvious
an
speaker and
each part of the discourse
lecture
any
up and
be
as
or
logical
probablythe
A
matliematical
topicis taken,and
be the
mere
of the
speakeror
unfolded
Eacli
geometry.
and
follows,
of the
the
it
"
last method
and subdivisions.
we
regiments
; or
three
of
planmay
assume.
of the
relations
in
proposition
a
that which
an
it is like
a
that have
are
a
in which
central
held in strict subordination
those
cases
abstruse
some
proceedsby divisions
into corps,
tree,which
reached.
governedby
some
ries.
corollalegitimate
in
possible
army,
principalbranches,and
been selected
of
military
method, for
It is the
may
it,that subjectis
to
its
and
proved.
imtil the finest twijrsare
each
the
will describe
like
discourse is organized
or
is the third
or
subject,
those
particularly
and
textual
which
introduction,
is the best
be unfolded
sums
sermon.
to
thoughtis preliminary
method
is to
subject
and
a
the wliole ends in the demonstration
This
The
to
precisionof
great truth and the deduction
adaptedto
as
of the audience
all
which
motto
method
after the
statement
with
it
symmetricalform
most
When
the
subjectdiscussed,
adaptedto
well
time.
proper
formal
a
the
hearer,by suggesting
the
at
oration has
fairlyexpresses
plan will
The
or
advantagein assisting
these
in it the
brigades,
divides into two
again subdivide
All the detached
items
brought into
related groups,
thought,and
these
to the supreme
againare
idea.
170
EXTEMPORE
SPEECH.
pointeach thoughtis a developmentfrom
thought,until
to the
the whole
Jesus
divisional form
with the
to
such
the
Paul
Agrippa,the
three
time,
the
of
example
the
on
chaptersabout correspond
the
paragraphsdevotetl
the subdivisions.
have
we
accumulated
out
all that is
the
generalcharacter
the work
of
taste and
every
statements
We
rules
No
be
arguments which
to
likely
be
should
are
easilycomprehended,
understanding
also whatever
disputed.Something strong
of nature
close
if
reserve.
that
we
exhaust
be
given to
and
It will not
highestart
tamely. Beyond
considerations littlehelp can
Avill
put first those
for
discourse,and
of
principles
then
most
of
ual
individ-
giventhat
be
can
necessary
be held well in
the
the best mirror
the
are
left to
direct to
might
those which
determineil
the remainder
discourse,
our
judgment.
portionsof
openingand
of
the plan must
finishing
or
accordingto
materials,stricken
our
and
or
superfluous,
unfitting
case.
and
least
better
day
and forgiveas
blessing,
topics
ness,
prayer, fasting,
When
other
No
and
generaldivisions,
with
meet
before
when
be found than Christ's Sermon
can
in which
Mount,
But
a
strict adherence to the order of
naturallyadopted.
was
coming of
Judge.
his conversion
form, with
narrative
because of the
Christ will be
told the story of
preceding
weight of argument converges
duty of repentance
in which
the
which
interest
is
pressive
im-
be
is
in the
these obvious
the orator
in
this
part of bis work.
then work
and
other men's
borrow
them
up
and
Such
upon
The
a
true
they
his
hope
of
for future
and
thought
beginner. In
become
so
natural
This
the
time
that
any
in music
is felt
by
master
a
constructed
carefully
the
the
work
frame-
render
may
him
such dissatisfaction
success.
and
relates
of
only
plans will
from
the
keenly as
that art.
to
cannot
you
direction
variation
bestow
to
them,
upon
formation
in
And
aim.
for which
effective arrangement will be felt as
young
of excellence
improving your plansis
reason.
givea satisfactory
to the
very
of
merits
plans,but
rism.
plagia-
look beneath
This
of any part
disposition
no
the
of
should
he
rest.
own
great deal of time
make
which
filling
ot
if the work
as
be useful to
to
one
any
kind
profitless
criticise the
which
mode
them
discourses he may
affords the best
ever
advise
ideal
own
for the purpose
most
a
at
and
less satisfied with
do not
indications of the kind
good
burning words
We
may
sketches
he hears
when
is
sketches
speaker,merely as
plans or
must
speakingfrom
then
his
form
He
outlines
original.This
was
in
it.
to
up
171
PLAN.
A
CX)NSTRUCTIKG
a
most
discord
From
plans,firm, coherent,and
such
logical
discourses will result.
There
should
are
certain
possess.
It must
proposeddiscourse
steps with
generalcharacteristicsthat
and
accuracy.
fullyindicate
mark
Any
out
want
each
each
the nature
of
plan
of the
its successive
of definitcness in the
172
EXTEMPORE
outline is a
fatal defect.
it for
on
relyabsolutely
discourse
SPEECH.
feel that you
must
the
guidance to
always in danger of
be
or
You
end
of
can
your
embarrassment
and
confusion.
clause should
Each
should
This
one.
discourse ;
the
be
repeatedin
idea,and
it is often
but
other part of the
no
fall into wearisome
otherwise,we
great vice,as
distinct
a
express
repetitions,
claimed, of extempore
speakers.
brief
A
a
other thingsbeingequal,
than
plan is better,
Oft^n
long one.
as
perfectly
sentences, and
many
equal the
house
in
relation to
recall
throughout. The
what
supplythe thought,but,indicating
how
it shows
is
a
to
bringit forth
pathway leadingto
a
its crowning merits
these
Without
than
aid.
idea,and
cannot
be
so
Ixicome
in
definite
are
word
firmlybound
in
separated
it
importantnote
stood
previously
w^ith clear
should
and
condensed
conceptions
It
smoothness.
hinder
plan should
rather
suggest an
that the two
exigencyof speech.You
lose the
become
mind,
end,and, like all pathways,
will find it sorelyperplexingif,in the heat of
some
cannot
regularsuccession.
to that idea
any
to
tionate
propor-
is in the
directness and
in tlie
a
as
the
house
a
plan
itwill perplex
and
qualities
Each
burden
it will
size,but only to preserve
it
idea
an
expect the draft of
do not
less^ We
memory
will
singleword
a
an
discourse,
thought for
empty word.
into
words
fitting
which
But
this
while
briefly,
very
of
broughtwithin
be
may
words,and
There
of
compass
be occasions when
his divisions
a
a
hundred
sp^^eris just^edin
bn*i\Wich
suJ"^isio^,
course
disdqj.^t
pai^HoA^al
and
exceptions.Hearers
are
cases
tons
IMost skele-
o
it,thoughperhapsnot^^^lOiiy
may
announcing
how
matter
indicatei^the mind
part be clearly
every
that conceived
the
by
the result
as
to his hearers.
they are
startling
or
thoughtsadvanced
thoroughmastery, no
and
long meditation
all
But
expressed
conceptionmay
new
or
be
can
be familiar to himself
speakerought to
stmnge
strange
a
expansion.
requiremore
the
familiar idea
A
happen.
easily
cannot
173
PLAN.
A
CONSTRUCTING
comes!S"
and
^appw
with life. To give the plkiKof T!j)eeg9
pulsating
JSefore
We
the speechitselfis contrary to the or^^^f
natirw:
is
so
constructed,
it
trie^t
a
are
requiredfirst
not
before
we
skeleton
can
see
there is
the
anticipate
work
illustration
bones
"
unlovely.
very
where
it is
no
reason
the
or
parts have
skeleton
^kgriafer
There
for
discussion,
that
The
"
It
is
hardly
continuingthe
projectthrough
only
case, I
the
the parts of
a
importanceof their
own,
less
during
former
skin
to
presume
is where
during its delivery,
an
a
speakershould
that the
tomb.
is
life it is well
the parts of the discourse
to name
justifiable
either before
upon
body, but during
of
to name
objectionable
the progress of the
look
livingbody.
graceful,
a
inside each
hidden,and
to
are
think,
discourse,
the separate
in addition
174
EXTEMPORE
their office of
to
Much
of the
the
from
what
preachertelling
he
actuallymakes
Whenever
his
to divide
it,and then
a
radiance
into
warn
the
remark
us
remark,
to
thus
read
bered.
num-
his text,
he
that the firsthead
means
will be
of parts,each of which
certain number
a
endurance
our
prepare
for
and
These
address
of
the
stream,
indication of the
let it move
still,
without
logicbe
work
beautiful and
if
even
waving foliage,
Let
if the
placein
tide of
with the
proclaimingin
brought
No
when
impressive
it all
covered
on
in
an
are
broken
un-
but givingno
hearts,
it is guided; or, better
impetusof
advance
ter
mat-
of the branches
some
in which
manner
intense
is less understood.
eloquenceflow
bearingwith
the
the most
not
its offensive nakedness.
orator's mode
more
shines
lightningof
all find their
can
paraded in
A tree is far
the
and
of great truths
if the
hidden.
deep,strong appeals
people,throughwhich
of the
constructed
logically
the
the mark
but
cannon-ball,
toward
which
flying.
The
that
is about
are
great speechesrequire
convictions.
it is
he
theme, state the parts into which
the hearts
with
arises
sermons
test.
What
out
generalobject.
minister
a
in adv^ance,
Ave
specified
severe
to
hear
we
announce
subdivided
the
to
contributing
proverbial"dryness'*of
before
firstly,
is also
SPEECH.
we
plan should
may
know
go
justas
far
exactlywhere
as
to
the intended
stop. Then
speech,
we
can.
for
confidence,
arise with
to say ;
of
have
we
thing
some-
important
it is,and, most
it is finished.
when
will know
all,we
that
sure
are
what
know
we
we
175
PLAN.
A
CONSTRUCTING
of the
Most
objections
urgedagainstextempore speakingapply only
to
have
no
plan
is
speechesthat
firm
and
clear
danger of sayingwhat
Indeed,there
is
of
a
written
But
be
it may
this careful
time
urged that
placingof
to write
as
of
logicor
into the
as
even
a
the
written.
was
"
It
"
will
thought
in full.
preparation
work,
first.
at
may
and
requireas
The
it will be of
discipline.No
study of
will give such practical
insight
metaphysics
of
nature
work
grows
until the mature
than that
more
running
write.
the
mind^s
workings
arrangement of thoughts and words
But
of
more
by arranging
this laborious
mental
no
a
guardingagainstundue
needs to be drilled into the
great vahie
when
is
word
speechthan
every
But
intend,or
if every
plan before beginningto
a
mind
do not
we
better way
no
in
discursiveness
much
there
prearranged,
than
digressions,
into endless
such
governingplan.
frame
to
continuallyeasier
speakerwill
proportion
"
save
this pre-
as
a
with
three-fourths
speech.
practice,
"
or
of the time consumed
even
by
the
speech-writer.
The
speechis now
preparedthat
is
no
further
with which
indicated.
clearly
A
fixes each item in its proper
danger of
the
looseness
and
plan has
place.
been
There
desultoriness
extempore speechhas been reproached.Yet
176
EXTEMPORE
there
It
is abundant
is
track
be
may
in
and
called
foundation
all
laid
all
deeply
we
say.
^a
the
fire
inspiration
of
ardor
premeditated,
and
to
of
is
course
of
any
which
new
speech.
marked
the
to
utterance,
expression
the
by
up
is
the
give
"
been
for
room
possible,
beaten
SrEEClI.
out
gives
moment.
leave
the
ideas
But
that
a
which
certainty
sure
has
to
178
EXTEMPORE
whose
sons
all that
SPEECH.
hearts he wishes to capture,and thus lose him
which
advantageof surprise
in oratorical
There
in
as
other
considered.
One
is to
that he may
step alongfrom
the
of
uncertainty
afforded
There
speakerwill
sometimes
untoward
using the plan
the
item
one
feel freer in
for the
necessary
and
to his paper
words
flow
such
can
that
The
use.
which
ideas
in
the
thread
are
case
is
any
of his
he may
moment,
while
himself,
recover
easilyhe
a
of
emphasis. He
break
should
If he is confused for
discourse.
of
":x)llecthis scattered
circumstance
like
efforts,
those pauses
sake
midst
the
in
crossinga running
man
making
be
another,thus
to
advantagesin
some
to
speaker'ssight,so
his extemporaneous
are
better able to
and
keep it in
to a
by stepping-stones
stream.
down
of
ways
foundation of written words
keepinga
ous
moment-
as
affairs.
military
two
are
is often
look
if thoughts
ignorethe plan which
lies
before him.
But
most
all the
for thus
reasons
emphaticcondemnation
all make-shifts.
They
the great objectis to
are
secure
using the plan are
of the
practice.They
based upon
the
the
stated, How
"
can
aggressive.Were
a
man
thoughtthat
best preserve
the
on
dangerousincidents
of that mode
the defensive,
questionto
the form
speechwhile shieldinghimself
most
are
speakerfrom dangerand
confusion ; in other words, they put him
instead of the
the
of
from
be
temporaneous
ex-
the
of address ?" it
USING
WRITTEN
THE
be replied,By making
might plausibly
"
it at
concealing
and
But
have
we
speechwhich
incident
that
using it whenever
eyes, and
real
For
usuallyhurtful,and
are
becomes
course
plan
reach of his
easiest."
the
mode
of
risks
protect the speaker from
best
his work.
to
full
very
sought to point out
not
will
a
the
pointwithin
some
179
PLAN.
effectiveness,
mises
compro-
expedientforms
this
no
exception.
have
To
plan in sighttends powerfullyto
a
speech into fragments and
the
series of short addresses
for
a
concentrated
his
publiclyuses
pointat
and
which
the brink
on
it.
Direct
value in
a
at the
hard
to
keep the
it would
If notes
have
mind,
into
interfered with
a
portionof
must
time
because
the
members
be used the
alreadyoffered
reaches
in
next,
at his
notes,
Had
blended
they so
the
to those who
much
same
way,
the time upon
his
divisions of
restingupon
tongue is engaged,and
same
with
harmony
the
a
come
have
the eye is
from
stitute
sub-
no
he wants.
which
people,
the
to
rest for
two
down
in his
will also be apt to mention
same
is to
what
speechas they occur,
them
gulf,looks
A
speakerwho
until he
search,finds
speaker,is
He
notes.
The
what
know
not
precedingsentences
address
for his eye must
his
a
thought existed
the close of the
discourse.
of that
and, perhapsafter
the
affords
points,
sketch,speaks on
he does
up
destroy its unity.
related
on
break
it is
working in harmony.
advice
appliesthat
read in full.
we
Be honest
180
EXTEMPORE
SPEECH.
about
it ; do not try to hide the notes.
prove
to
audience
an
doing,has
in it an
that
element
The
objectionable.
them
while
Some
speakerscarry
beingable
their memory
misfortune
and
and
of
notes
peoplewill
the
use
is wrong.
in their
in
out
and
pockets for
they find
case
Bautain,
the French
review
the
either not
plan are
them
subjectas
a
givethe
is
that which
the
but
to
would
we
commit
mind
a
subjectby
upon
the
Previouslymuch
detached
the
plan
small if the
the labor
it,and
now
recollection of
perfect
spreadout.
thorough memorizing of
it will indeed be
pocket,the
its orderlyunfoldingis
given to
whole
the
It is put in the best possible
expressionof
for final mastery.
was
preparation
by
the action.
memory.
subjectin
used
his
from
bestowed
previously
will
as
unobjectionable,
extempore speaker,is
every
has been
is needed
a
but to
eloquentAbbe
is honest
if he takes
understand
shape for
the whole
morally
they guard againstthe
befell the
plan,as sketched,to
the
thus
only remainingmethod, and
urge upon
of
to take them
once
speakerat all,or
such
them
use
not
are
is
is not wrong,
their notes
This method
for the
which
and
deception,
of notes
to
we
Court,found that he had forgotten
subject,
plan,
text.
The
of
and
falling,
which
doingwhat
are
before
ascendingthe pulpitto j^reach
on
King
use
not
pretending
the sake of
who,
we
Any attempt to
just what
of the work
fragments.
Now
The
time
given to
need
not
be great;
plan
itself is
so
well
arrangedthat
precedingpart suggests what
every
fruitful of
the most
it will be
but
spent in preparation.It puts
speaking.
for
the
upon
people.
you
will
begin.
you
the
condition,
so
idating,
can
then be
Do
not
act
of
vivid
in
luxury of feeling
to
hurry
and
physical
fine line of
will
preparation
come
a
relation
will springup
fact,
forgotten
perception.There
such
a
many
is a wonderful
with
speech. Sailing
the
intoxication of the
a
swift
tle
joy of victorious bat-
called forth into successful exercise
the thrill and
of discourse
is clear when
indeed,all enjoyments that arise from
powers
directly
stim-
even
wind, ridinga race-horse,
"
the
and
exhilarating
just at the righttime,and
completeand
bear
to
mental
good
All
be
unperceivedbefore,many
in
brought
speechwill
that every
into clearness
in
subjectis
vision.
part of what
are
you
the
fear that in the
forgetsome
If
fixed in the heart and
mental
the
before
map,
possess
you
power
a
time
all the
zeal,while
and
lows;
fol-
in the best condition
you
objectis then
The
will fire it to earnestness
like
spread,
181
PLAN.
WRITTEN
THE
USING
"
the
highest
are
inferior
highestform
of
cessful
suc-
extemporaneous speech. To think of usingnotes
then
would
Imagine Xavier
before
like
seem
or
"
with
their notes
before
spell-bound
who
note-using
Pastor,
contemptible impertinence!
the diiferent items
the multitudes
Deacon
Presbyterian
his
Luther
them, lookingup
to address
a
once
O
Lord
spread out
from
which
them
! The
prayed in
the presence of
! teach
servants
Thy
to
182
the heart to the
speak from
pieceof
very
the
as
paper,
far wrong
of
manner
the
to commit
before
time
It
the mind
and
which
subjects
in
will be very
been
have
different
a
that which
upon
has
Even
that
there
thoughtsto
time
which
our
rejectedand
Avhen the
plan is
place.
If
at once,
and
because
parts
danger
attention is
others
strengthof
then
idea has
Such
discourse
can
deep
meditation
fail to
scarcely
its best form
pointsare
require
may
able
profit-
so
of the
some
be ultimately
But
settled into its
make
on
be detected
may
broughtto
Impressionsderived
associated with their proper
outline.
meditation
given may
until the
first
planis complete,
that
be
the
those
radicallymodified.
the mind
easilyretained
of
for the
studyis ever
after the
finished each
for its banishment.
are
is
siderable
con-
more
out
some
rests anywhere, it
obscurity
the
"
if the salient
No
is bestowed
to
then
and
of the minor
that which
takes
speaketh,"but
position
;
further close consideration.
for up
then
recentlystudied
serviceable.
a
memory
justbeen arrangedin
some
firmly grasped,
as
so
is less importantwhen
of the heart the mouth
are
not
there is less liability
for
familiar,
subjectis perfectly
time
little
a
was
is,''
planto
portion. This
some
forgetting
abundance
from
not
some
speaking.
of
completepossession
the
heart,and
!
It is advisable
of
SPEECH.
EXTEMPORE
from
hour
of
bear
tion
medita-
speech,
placein the prepared
each
division of the
it original
in the true
of the term, and
sense
strong and
massive
the
After
upon
it not
walk
about
minds
thoughts.
lie in
free from
other
Even
or
in memory
furnishes
The
when
we
those
a
suitable
placefor
here
described
plan from
of
again; ponder
study the
the whole
from
simple.
a
connection
So
take
stronger
be held
because the
plan
If
fully
care-
Arrange
as
speak as clearly
the
end
has
frequently
strongly
urge
invaluable.
it
all the
appears
this mode
been tested that its effectivenessis
over
bringingit
parts until
perfectly
plain
of
preparation
longera
no
may
and
over
of
manner
between
beginningto
perfectly
speaker.
young
brief sketch ; turn
each idea and
ideas
unfrequently
would
we
to
are
our
them.
of the
you
find
the
gainscan
of the pen,
use
we
thinking on
not
such
results will be
Avhich
be in the form
out;
All
the
the consideration
the
ponder
can
possessedbefore
we
without
course
time
reading or
are
As
anywhere.
other
at any
meditate
can
subjectuntil theygrow
our
followed,its
and
bed, or
definite outlines.
more
upon
desk, but
we
topics,brilliant thoughts will
spring up,
and
memorized
we
distractions,
that cluster around
familiar.
been
the
only at
or
all its parts togetherwith
weave
has
plan
.183
PLAN.
WRITTEN
THE
USING
matter
of
experiment.
It is
advantageousto
in
earlyas possible,
in which
a
singleidea
the future tree is
the
grasp
"
whole
in the
subject,as
same
compressedwithin
manner
the
germ
184
EXTEMPORE
which
from
it is to
SPEECH.
spring.
Then
suggest the entire discourse
conclusion
For
sary.
They
mind.
has not yet formed
Such
who
be kss
reces-
speaker,arrange
often
persons
But
Iho
guide,for they
a
the
majority of
such auditors
of
opinion.3
form
commend
honestly
an
minorityof
small
very
are
assembly.
any
There
is
further
one
the moment
of
paper
of
whole
discourse.
there is
ideas.
some
If
in the
discourse
can
be
when
There
has
plan
at
such
one
the additional
be
ordinarywriting
it
will make
be
to
no
more
a
"
of
test
a
of
shorthand,or the service
thrown
that
assurance
of
an
into
the
attempt,in the
audience
moment
no
if the whole
dress of
a
same
easilyand
more
stimulus
will be
arranged there
eifort be
be full
of the
mastery, will supply this
is well
accomplished still
should
in the
cede
pre-
placingupon
statement
or
it is intended
of
the
and
rapid composition,
most
w^ords there may
can
what
who
the
sketch
its slowness
thorough mastery
one
defect.
pause
"
If this is made
sometimes
may
speechwith profit
dangerthat
A
step which
brief but connected
a
word-study than
of
the hearer's
itself clearly
in his
to
inconiprchensiblG
arc
their hearers.
unsafe
loose
a
its
at
fragments,
supplyhis omissions,and arrive
at the idea which
orators
speaker,and
in
positive
able to outrun
arc
thoughtwill
one
auditors this may
acute
some
his scattered
own
the
to
will be left clear and
mind.
this
thing
effectively
is
of
supplied.
speaking,
186
read.
or
by
But
in
this
brief,
those
is
is written
into
complete
the
and
to
be
any
subject,
illustrations,
inside.
of
the
or
your
of
printed
for
additional
as
so
upon
on
may
written
to
be
information,
the
treated.
written
scraps,
be
ability
remain
theme
information
the
to
as
your
every
also
which
classified
so
as
more
with
be
may
time,
additional
or
size
numbers,
to
ability
envelope
source
and
time
is
on
paper
serve
pre-
copying
by
suitable
large
improved
of
expression
of
of
slip
to
Avhat
or,
These
very
From
may
back
the
back.
in
even
done
be
purpose:
envelope
the
consulted.
they
that
for
an
on
preserved,
slipped
trained
it is well
plan
may
practice, folding
written
grows,
same
full
adopted
be
not
their
in
your
which
use,
kept
in
subject
prepared
future
book
a
easily
need
and
confidence
full
have
you
convenient
On
expedient,
have
it for
and
an
in
powers.
After
it into
plan
either
writing,
of
whole
only
who
cultivated
it
SPEECH.
EXTEMPORE
ences
refer-
on
valuable
may
the
as
be
VI.
CHAPTER
The
completed
Having
are
the
await
anxiously
This
battle.
feels
the conflict
in any
in its full
it.
calm
kept
well
in
jaded.
assure
to
it is not
and
You
you
It is seldom
That
to
the
it may
would
bring
you
only
need
that
all your
possibleby
of
Your
be used
him,
the
destroy the
the
the
danger
such
an
material
any
means
remain
yourself,you
must
remains
to
over
your
of
your
and
weary
glance as
within
banish
187
be
time,
proper
test
occasional
attends
must
freshness
decisive
the
ancy
expect-
material
at
so
of
continuallyconning
to
when
inspirationthat
master
the
afterward,
behold
cost, you
not
to
be
than
of
As
terror
around
You
rule others.
well
itself.
gun,
who
shame
in this moment
follows.
effort
The
shrinking
into blood
Men
anticipationof
death
first
more
hand, ready
preparation.
matter
the
collected,for if
expect
though
and
magnitude, without
and
cannot
that
whatever
Yet
than
cold
deepens
in
audience.
worse
speaker usually suffers
than
tremble
an
peal of
the
trial.
severe
a
now
intellectual
the
of
sometimes
of
more
listeningfor
when
is often
appear
may
preparations,you
your
before
speedily standing
failure then
all
Speech.
of
commencement
period
physicallybrave
soldier
Moment
First
will
reach.
all
fear,
188
EXTEMPORE
SPEECH.
and it is to the
speaker's
advantagethat
arises
timidity
from
several causes, which
in the effectstheyproduce. A
when
especially
A
of
species
than
"
instead of honor
That
refuse
work
a
"
ill.'' The
who
that
a
lawyerwho
field laborer out
be
whether
because
you
duty
which
for
preparation,
even
your
of
Persons
who
only
I dare
not
well
the
client,
or
ister
min-
arrived,the
compulsionthat
burningheat
But
not.
intruded
of
if you
a
calls
July noon
about to
are
into the work
need to be very
that
sure
of
of failure you will not have
case
formidable
most
in
speaker's,
that
I
sympathy.
own
the
in
'*
say,
are
class,
examplesof those
kind
have
your
dread
realizes that
can
properlybelongsto another,you
But
he
who
defend his
of his
he feels like it or
no
minister to his
perform whether
must
into the
ment
embarrass-
be the result of his rashness.
may
same
of fear.
speaker has
feels that the hour of service has
speak under the
speak
as
terrified,
I must
teacher in the presence
who
"
feel it to
I
the
widely
neglector
the
reputationto
is fortunate
man
speak because
If
Ills
of preparation,
want
sources
distressing
moment.
to win
differ
any
mingleswith
he will feel
vanity
shame
the
to
other motive
own
then
remorse
natural
conscious
this arises from
of the most
is one
indolence,
he cannot.
these
can
foe of
common
preliminarymoments,
neither
have
and
never
be
analyzednor
felt its power
is
a
general
accounted
sometimes
the
for.
make
FIRST
THE
MOMENT
189
SPEECH.
OF
The
will change their views.
lightof it,but experience
has
soldier who
with
throb
the
cries of the
witnessed
never
explosionof
wounded,
the scarred veteran
"
is often
of
of the carnival of blood
be the
last,but
he knows
feel such
do not
what
true
tide of
above
which
inspiration
his
and
a
well be
can
which
first
sparedthe
far
orator
his
strugglesin
They only
of the interminable
their
to
spontaneously
lips,
birth of
the
preceding
pangs
know
the full
known
volcano.
a
danger
not
lifts the
sometimes
that wells
would
speakerswho
they do
never
relieve themselves
of twaddle
stream
have
like the pent fires of
to
few
a
it is because
but
conceptions,
forward
come
be
may
speaks
the
brave
duty,to
speakingis. They
bosom
own
There
fear,but
^^
fights never
and
shuddering,
without
for the call of
well.
so
great braggart;while
a
hundred
a
the awful
heard
or
cannon,
air
felt the
or
battle,
a
powerfuland livingdiscourse.
This
kind of fear
is most
intense
on
belongsto
men\s
where
instructive address,
and
over
where
as
the
eve
it is in
absolute bar to
source
of
run
passions
the
ground has
the effort is
it is less
character,
felt on
In
high.
been
mainly of
mere
repeatedly
an
ual
intellect-
It resembles
noticeable.
of all great enterprises,
and
some
of
in presence
those great occasions,
when
largeaudiences,
gone
every kind of oratory,but
when
the
awe
sive,
exces-
highlygiftedminds, it constitutes
publicspeech.
rather
inspiration
But
than
of
in most
cases
an
it is
repression.
a
190
EXTEMPORE
There
is a strangesensation often
of
presence
audience.
It may
eyes that turn
upon
an
of the many
if he
permitshimself
speakershave
real
a
SPEECH.
been conscious
the power
audience.
reverse
exert
ujx"n
the eyes
maintain
he
which
fanned
will in
be
cannot
and
quitepossible,
wearies
our
mind
the
be in
likelyto
the
last
has
a
natural
ground,revising
changesthe
quences
conse-
foreseen.
moment
been
lose
measure
plan at
same
make
a
a
more
mind
The
itmay
has
preparation
await the result
By dwelling
produce confusion.
liable to
over
repeatedly
of which
into flame
of mind.
in the
made
be
and
testing
every point,
the necessary
begins to speak:
are
frame
tranquil
that is very
go
their eyes may
speak and endeavoringto
we
importance,we
and
mony
testi-
considering
now
power
"
is often committed.
tendencyto
is
thrill,
impressingan
audience lose all terror.
calm
as
error
are
personaldanger,and
our
a
we
picture the
change should
moment,
now
Most
nameless
a
in
speaker's
eye
a
fires of oratory
of the
realize its full
and
that gaze.
All writers have borne
before
him, especially
objectfor
sightof
of
of that
after tlie inward
This
the gaze
speaker,especially
of this in
This influence which
is the
No
the
tlie
something,pervadingthe atmosphere,tangible,
to
the
proceedfrom
return
steadily
to
evanescent,indescribable.
on
in
experienced
made
and
we
But
should
calmlyand hopefully.Over-study
when
accompaniedby great
in advance
and
tude
solici-
the subject
strips
THE
for
mind, if exerted steadily
upon
long period,fails
a
those
when
moment
vigor and
in
theme
different
totally
The
about.
the
of
and
of
actuallyfeel
lay them
subject,
with
of
deal.
all
a
the
renders
it easy.
repeatedlyso
M.
who
thoughtand
in
highest
is not
the
dry
must
we
cannot
in the
be counterfeited.
thoughtsthat belong to
the work
then enter
is done
glanceas
will
to make
the
until the
them
confidently
upon
confidence while in
a.ssure
our
us
strength
waitingseems
but experiencerapidly
difficult,
Bautain
confident
asleepwhile waitingto
Those
the
This
"
beginnervery
speak
to
burning interest
momentary
This
some
minds
our
raised to
right ^thisis the method
fullyavailable.
find
to
and
aside when
speech,and
only such
that all is
to
we
of
but
particulars;
immediate
an
clearlyarrange
moment
be
list of
a
topicswith which
To
enthusiasm
livingdiscourse
a
the
Robertson,
accustomed
was
speech must
pitch;the deliveryof
enumeration
W.
that he intended
from
energy
moment
singletopic
a
inspiring
paragraphs upon
by readingsome
at
see
at
elasticity
Frederick
preacher,
and
this difficulty
experienced
to
one
That
indispensable.
are
qualities
and
profoundthinker
relief
long upon
steadfast gaze, it loses the power
a
So the
all.
191
SPEECH.
OF
If the eye is fixed too
of all freshness.
objectwith
MOMENT
FIRST
in
declares
his
solicitude
are
not
he has
preparationas
be summoned
mislmprovethe
that
to the
last moments
the
only
been
to
fall
pulpit!
by too
class of
much
offen-
132
EXTEMPORE
ders.
Some
persons,
fine lines of
much
succeeded
the
on
at command.
it
have
but it must
time
no
mistake
by
be in the
the
at
speak
the
could
be
is
success
same
a
conscious
un-
of
foreground
of
moment
or
once
always
It is not
greater.
and
so
second
a
wliich
in a position
from
speech-material
be collected
can
who
is not
error
subject. Because they have
sam3
No
This
those
by
theyimaginethat
enough to
have been traced with
fade into dimness.
committed
frequently
third time
suifer the
indolence,
throughmere
preparationwhich
to
care
SPEECH.
prolongedeflbrt,
the mind.
There
is
deliveryfor revivinghalf
obliterated lines of memery.
The
this
writer
once
engrossedwith
appointedfor
a
preacheron
A
cause.
saw
other
his
a
great occasion
With
he
preacheda
short time before and with the
which
of
he
was
no
doubt
He
embarrassed,talked
time, and then had the
he could
hour
an
all his
him
In
not
and
finish,
candor
to
at
to
random
when
for
take his seat.
he
ready.
not
short
a
tell tlie audience
given to reviewingliis plan
had
course
general
producehis thoughtstheywere
to
he
But
familiar.
endeavored
became
from
hour
perfect
which
confidence
sketch
much
was
until the
arrived.
had
a
failure from
of
case
important duties
sermon
selectal
notable
that
Probablyhalf
would
fresh again,
and
previouspreparation
have
have
made
spared
the mortification of failure.
this last interval it is also well
to
cai-e
for the
194
EXTEMPORE
acquitmyself well.
unable
do
to
a
weak.
was
in the
But
than
more
evening I
My
annoyance
paradoxto myself. My
by
but
tolerable,
excessive.
was
seemed
I
own.
to
did
until years after that the utter exhaustion
had exhausted
of
the powers
The
is somewhat
last statement
a
"
for him
minutes
walk, when
of my
It would
to
which
state
A
the
rightinto
vigorto
grasp
the heart
of
of exercise to
the power
over
the open air.
fields and
It is
the fields into the
when
the
in the moments
find
a
a
the
it.
subjectat
Should
speakercannot
If
person
any
Ins
study,
the matter
in
carry the breath
of
addresses.
take tliis form
he
justprecedingspeech,
substitute for it.
and
once
let
producethis effect,
good thingto
our
refresh
listlessintroduction
and review
hills,
opening of
require
and
invigorate
a
and
short,but brisk
with difficultquestions
in
him, when perplexed
But
have
leave the
it would
overcome.
and often prevent
faculties,
start out
strength
lute
strong, for abso-
too
the health is good,will
by givinghim
doubt
find out
not
began to speak,with languidmind
slowlybeatingpulse
launch
was
and go
come
should
fatigue,
advisable.
generally
he
when
speaker,
all his
I
for public
speaking.''
preparation
rest is not
some
my
speechand thought,and
that entire repose, instead of entire
been the
utterly
was
inaudiblyand quite
was
power
of its
eccentric law
some
half
talk
I
morning
the
incoherently.In
voice
SPEECH.
alone,he
can
of
may
cise
exer-
easily
pace back
and
FIRST
THE
forth
and
swing
brisk
and
pours
will
by
breathe
To
much
But
prevent
the
under
when
once
either
voice
the
right
will
be
mode
:
the
made
deeply
for
extremities
tips of
the
Having
are
and
and
to
done
rise
passed.
be
doubly
time
no
if
few
important
sending
just before
the
think
to
is to
blood
warm
of
have
beginning
inflating the
to
:
This
instinctive.
and
minutes,
does
disease.
long
only safe plan, then,
habitual
all
and
we
in
can
speak.
Actual
spiritual of
upon.
will
and
we
lungs
the
to
very
fingers.
now
but
a
and
This
breathing.
time,
any
it is
speech
a
there
way,
breath
or
of
greatly promoted
breathe
their
beginning
at
injure
throat.
shallow^
throat
remedy
or
brain.
persons
the
and
is beneficial
the
to
practiced anywhere,
from
short,
improper,
blood
Many
much
too
becomes
circulation
be
can
benefit.
great
properly
to
in
exercise
by speaking
caused
the
arterial
of
195
SPEECH.
OF
until
arms
stream
a
of
be
themselves
is
his
simple
Another
and
MOMENT
"
^the most
tasks
"
nothing
and
Preparation
work
all human
advance,
tion
precau-
joyous,
is
now
mains
re-
to
ing,
thrill-
be
tered
en-
VII.
CHAPTER
The
The
for the
time
its separate
purpose
than
and
division into
introduction
good
sought
for with
a
is better for
our
of
previous part
this
introduction,
discussion,
itself.
inevitable,for
is
silence
when
there
subsidingmurmur
that
the
pulse
he
beats
feelingof
help
for him.
mark
There
has
himself
a
vast
word
to be
be
if ever,
must
and
difference
else, but
is in its proper
subjectof
and
the side of
the
tive,
sensi-
indescribable
an
there
all
He
nerve.
is
now
no
stand
as
thoughts.
recitingand
between
placeand
speaker
is very
for the time
opening moments,
altogetheron
tells the
fear thrills every
the
introduced.
spoken before, his
flushes,and
arise,and
taneously
spon-
first moment
a
If he
come.
not
is to
introduction
an
thoughts
our
anywhere
He
in these
seems
and
face
and
for all
eyes
is
of
always
seldom,
faintness
wish
kind
of the audience
fast,his
may
the
will
of his trial has
time
if
exceedinglyvaluable,and
Some
broken,
The
or
is
if it does
great solicitude,
present
is
in
employed
three-fold
division
No
parts.
now
conclusion.
A
be
a
"
that
will
speech having arrived,we
consider
work
Introduction.
the
porizing
extem-
advantage
recitation.
Every
speaker may
be per-
196
that
by
his whole
usuallythrow
will
assurance,
into his first sentences, causing his voice to
loud
and
of
is sure
He
carryingforward
by
feeble and
no
those
glidingover
ungraceful.Yet
this
the introduction
avoid the
to
be
an
audience and
fail
scarcely
to
tinguis
dis-
alone.
pain
and
of
hesitancy
and
The
mind
cannot
unelaborated
an
memorize
accomplishthe
the opening
immediate
object,
of all the remainder
but it is apt to be at the expense
the discourse.
as
extemporizeddiscourses by
from
This may
passage.
glancingahead,
modesty and timidityis
can
speakerswrite
some
beginning,
speech
tracted
the tongue, and,dis-
far to conciliate
good-will. We
memorized
is
He
the whole
labor,his first expressions
may
this double
their
To
weightof
position.
coming sentences, as well
the
real loss: it goes
secure
ring clear
difficult
more
his mind.
forecast
strivingto
far
a
The
nothing.
heavily upon
rests
power
the house.
over
is in
extemporizer
The
his
that
sure
and encouraged
opening,
will not fail him in the
memory
is
sfclf-collccted.He
and
fectlycalm
197
INTRODUCTION.
THE
of
from reciting
easily
pass
beingtoo freely
spontaneous origination
; and the voice,
used at
to
loses its power.
first,
The
hearers,
having
highlypolishedlanguage,are
relish the
plainwords
which, like
the
that
less
ened
list-
disposedto
follow,and the whole speech,
Alpine condor,may
the loftiestsummits, falls fast and
have
pitchedfrom
far,until the lowest
198
EXTEMPOnE
level is reached.
and
A
written introduction
may
but
unpretending,
unstudied
unless it very
speech,painfulcontrasts
One
mode
the
and
is very
But
good.
heated
a
Under
be aroused
soon
may
the minds
absorbed by
already
are
in the midst of
as
such
behooves
to find
and
him
violent
in their
is full of
mode
some
has been
The
If
of
minds, it will
It then
he
arousing
might afterward
when
theme
which
without
subject,
alreadyexcites
be far better to
tion
atten-
interest
beginwith that,
their attention
thoroughlyaroused.
introduction
It
should
may
not
even
should
more
care
be left to the chance of
be
often,with great propriety,
preparedafter all other parts of
with
which
subject
somethingis found
w^hich
to the proper
interest
gainingtheir
relation to his
some
and
straining,
the moment.
But
a
he takes the risk of
overcome.
to bear
lead them
this mode
all embarrassment.
removes
which
prejudice
againsthis subject
be made
generaltopic,
same
indifferent to his hearers.
sympathy before
strive in vain to
speakerand
an
circumstances,
the speaker's
mind
usually
and
the
of
political
canvass,
which
is unfamiliar
and
disappointments
of
subject.Sometimes,Avhen
hearer
too
imitates
closely
these difficultiesis to make no
avoiding
but to plungeat once into the heart of
introduction,
formal
can
be modest
inevitable.
are
a
SPEECH.
than
the
speechare planned.
is givento any other portion
the introduction be
prearranged.When
the
once
are
wings of eloquence
all obstructions ; but
above
assured
It is
be
may
in
ground is clear
only the
substance
should
and
this
easilyunderstood.
is very
much
introduction be
so
A
then carry
be assumed
these
as
should
needs
that
the
to be
Rather
in that
be
would
be
place. Neither
as
striking
simple
tion
explanathe
should
course
part of the disthan
permit
be
it would
manner,
the
introduction.
speakergainsmuch
the attention and
troducti
of the in-
beyond
sentence
of
attention to be distracted
no
the words
Anything
out
be
us.
much
longestremembered.
better to have
about
to
prepared. A singlesentence
be
even
soar
may
it is well
starting
and not
but
mentally forecast,
harmful;
and
spreadwe
fully
that the
that
199
INTRODUCTIOX.
THE
win
if he
the
at
can
sympathy
to his proper
over
that
certain,
outset
arrest
of his hearers and
subject. But
kind
no
the
of
it may
apology will
an
accomplishthis object unless,indeed,the speakeris
"
such
a
favorite that
everythingin regard to
or
is an
position
A
popularspeakerwho happensto
of deepsolicitude to
object
for it by explaining
that he had
railroad accident would
be late and
a
his
joy at addressing
terrible
to make
But
these
any
A
illness,
his amendment
again.
exceptions.The speakerabout
a
after serious
sermon
flock
apologizes
good introduction.
might properlybeginby talkingof
his
his audience.
justescapedfrom
make
loved pastor, in his first
his health
and
are
kind
rare
of
an
200
EXTEMPOIIE
apology or
well heed
"
personalreference
Punches
of
introduction,
may
an
advice to persons
about
to be married:
various
instances it is not easy to get the
audience.
an
different
a
will
They
employments
But
audience is
The
above
knew
of
nature
in the
a
challenge,
speakergoes
and
sameness
everythingelse,
rule to consider the
of
the
When
minister
nature, reason,
to the
answer
a
who
and
is it?"
could not often have
redeemed
it
a
of his
manner
The
same
tial.
essen-
made
:
supposedquestions
How
is it?
Why
upon
times
subject.Some-
one
upon
addressed,
frequently
varietybecomes
writer
in
subjects,
many
distracting
remove
avoided.
carefully
be
must
monotony
togetherfrom
object.Earnestness
it.
tion
atten-
mere
thoughts engaged
fix all minds
the
far toward
Paul
with
in the
startling
proposition,
secure
is it?
come
it is difficult to
and
topics,
influences and
"
What
eloquenceof
the faults of such
arrangement.
Some
with
an
as
Don't.''
In many
an
Sl'EKCir.
inattention may
at first.
additional
to
tones
and
Part
for not
the address.
words
speaker's
openingwords
of the
reason
violent
borne
expectedand patiently
be
have real
one
confidence,
that electricthrill of
by
one
of
them
It is useless to
to
manner
making
be lost
may
"
portance
imcapital
try by loud
dispelindifference.
and
weight,
if his
the audience
manner
If the
cates
indi-
until
will listen,
to describe.
sympathy,impossible
202
EXTEMPORE
skillful,
but,from
the
SPEECH.
his
of
standpoint
clients,
very
sincere
in-
:
flattery
Seeingthat by
"
that very
thee
worthy deeds
and
enjoy great quietness,
we
done
are
this nation
unto
we
thy providence,
accept it always,and
noble
most
fault
No
Felix,with
untrue, for the
but it was
made
was
lloman
givea
skillful to
far too
was
address with
beginninghis
false
rejoice.Felix
know
the ways
effectiveand
to
the
years
answer
cheerfully
fact
been
over
honest
too
which
he
long enough in officeto
so
Paul
uses
that
as
an
cause.
I
know
Judge
a
advantageof
his
compliment,while professing
truthful
as
lose the
one
of his enemies ;
Forasmuch
many
it
names
of thankful
and
compliment,
was
had
confidence in his
"
a
There
one.
could
own
in whose
men
reverse
very
tion,
of this introduc-
Governor.
Paul
to
the
were
places,
all thankfulness."
be foiind with the form
can
in all
by
for
unto
that
thou
hast
this nation,I do
myself,because
been
the
that thou
for
more
mayest
understand."
In the
combination
exquisite
same
complimentto
before
"I
shall
the
a
bad man,
Paul
of truthfulness and
beginshis
address when
King Agrippa:
think
answer
myself happy. King Agrippa,because
for
I
myselfthis day before thee,touchingall
thingswhereof
I
am
accused of the Jews ;
especially
know
I
because
which
questions
THE
INTRODUCTION.
thee
to
are
thee to hear
203
expert in all
be
the
among
Jews
patiently."
me
in the estimation of those
even
their
onlygratefulin proportionto
introductions
Effective
those
the
of
topics
minds.
acter.
charjudicious
A
day which
few words
while
especially
of
means
readers at
Another
newspapers
the
arresting
with
up to the
thus furnish
may
is
strikingevent
some
fillall
in
subjects,
falling
thought,may easilylead
yet recent,
attention of newspaper
of introduction is that of
good mode
The
peopleof
the
objectsor
any
town
be
may
A
and
NiagaraFalls
was
Webster.
to make
he
day,but,unfortunately,
wine
after dinner.
instinct
"Gentlemen,
he
own
He
had visited
oration at Buffalo the
an
same
When
their
with
instance of this is narrated
ludicrous
eloquentDaniel
locality.
presumed familiar
of interest for which
events
placeis celebrated.
"
supposedto
from
first words.
our
of the
be
may
such
on
of
generalcurrent
with the
also be constructed
can
orator's special
topic. The
mag
complimented,
thoroughlydespised.
and
us,
pliments,
com-
is easily
detected
hollowness,if insincere,
Their
the
seech
wherefore,I be-
always be remembered,however, that
It should
are
;
and
customs
sat
arose
long over
too
to
speak,the
the
torical
ora-
with difficulties,
he declared,
as
struggled
I
have
been
to
cataract, one
magnificent
look
upon
hundred
your
"
^and
mag
"
forty
"
204
EXTEMPOrvE
seven
their
and
feet
"
forty
seven
"
had
feet
"
mode
remark
weight,or
so
by
author whose
an
pointedin itself as
be
event, may
of citation is
If the sentiment
or
directly
oppositeto
enjoyment of
but the
capableof
that which
contrast
attention.
arrest
The
last mode
way.
wide
application.
by
the citation is
speakerWelshes to
diminish
feel confident of
the
been
which, because
speaker,
is
to
some
of introduction
Somethinghas
his
abilityto
thus hostile.
we
topic. He
has
of
far
more
slavery.
that of perception.
heard,or
imaginedby
acter,
charof its simple,
tangible
seen
a
some
subtle
alogy
an-
ragged,desolate boy
the street;
he describes that poor fellow to his
and then finds them
former
will notice is very
be termed
seen,
a
strongand shocking
and yet leads by
easily
grasped,
his
duce
pro-
as
interest,
beneficence
or
rightfulness
similar in character and may
This
same
controversy is very keen;
the quotation
of
Avas
generation
on
very
than
and
ful
use-
carries great
name
favorite introduction to abolition lectures in
declaration of the
"
vant
rele-
citingsome
the influence of the citation when
overcome
A
the
the
be very
may
once
impressionmade
speakershould
hundred
one
torical
a great hislandscape,
a
cited in
this will increase rather
the
to at
feature of
some
great picture,
in
Rome
!"
liigh
of introduction which
made
and
cataract
a
proper restrictions is that of
under
method
Greece
high! Gentlemen,
palmiest
days never
Another
A
SPEECH.
readyto
audience;
listen to
a
plea
for
anythingwhich
the welfare of the
introductions may
k
named, but
useful.
They
be constructed.
these
are
I
3. Local
I
4. Citations.
I
5.
Allusion.
Things seen, heard,or imagined.
to
come
Speakerswho
and
complicated,
of
mere
can
speaker from
a
bad
their introductions
make
thus defeat their
end,as surely
own
giveshis railroad such steep grades
who
engineer
train
a
great in everythingelse
are
often fail at tliispoint. Some
no
be very
Events.
great calamitymay
that
might
Compliments.
2. Current
the
others
:
I
as
Many
appropriate
wide range and may
a
cover
1.
introduction.
bearingupon
which
principles
upon
I
A
have any
can
citygovernment,
boy.
five
Here, then,are
too
better
orphanasylums,for education,for
for
be
205
INTRODUCTION.
THE
pass
over
and
platitudes
it.
deliver
Others
a
their audience
weary
string
from
the
beginning.
When
from
begun,the
settles upon
This
these
other
or
consequences
the
our
be serious.
address
is mis-
The
thought
speakerwith icyweiglitthat
conviction
talks on, but
grows
sentences
may
causes
are
paralyzesall
more
and
stammered
to prevent
explanation
tlicm
more
his
facultic;?. lie
embarrassed.
out which
from
he is failing.
herent
Inco-
requirepainful
degeneratinginto
20G
EXTEMPORE
perfect nonsense.
The
mist.
SPEECH.
The
outline
he
intended
points
of
his
plan
which
make
to
dissolves
into
seemed
,
strong and
important
blunders
he
ahead
in
him, and
end
alas ! the
some
the
one
he
does
he
what
and
morsel
of
forever
!
to
before
understand
parched,
and
if
he
him.
down
sits
in
he
is
some
him
his
;
if
a
done
speech, but
and
only
how
to
that.
he
resolves,
it.
"
simply
swelling
some
every
begin
to
desperation,
at
is
the
dience
au-
disgraced
he
resolves
word
written
foolish,
having
well
time
in
before
hurling
for
is lost.
as
had
sheer
long
or
without
he
tortured
feeling that
weak
But
throat
voice
parting volley,
and
wiser,
in
the
for
vain
alleviation
length,
as
very
speak again
of
are
before
His
none.
find
perhaps
in
searches
is
hope
disgrace.
command
have
sweat,
longs
malicious
to
"
he
were
At
commonplace,
If
he
restive, for they
ought
bathed
"
out
help
can
stops
There
it, he might
about
No
escape.
and
dark
absolute
off, and
grow
speaker,
think
never
and
dry
audience
The
as
of
without
little
grows
misery
far
seems
avenue
becomes
close
can
room
his
of
excess
With
trivial.
The
on.
the
he
when
time
look
now
not
only
to
yill.
CHAPTER
Progress
The
from
passage
should
be
made
the
introduction
and
smoothly
this,and
strike
to
angle,continuing all
the
the
assistance
in
clearlyin view,
words,
and
we
the
the
people follow
are
not
strong purpose
we
that
we
without
brilliant
more
transition
then
all the
hanging
oratory
the aid
is great
the
on
be
are
fellows at
of
words
not
oratory
and
him
enter
the
are
inhale
its
most
The
difficult
this
difficultiesmay
be
plan, and
before
the
us.
An
assembly
thoughts of
kind
of
"
them
The
his
triumphs
abilityto
a
flattery.
or
fragrance heedlessly,
disastrous.
bind
it.
upon
subtle
fascinating the
pleasure,to
no
subject
our
more
thinking
the
speedy and
very
to
they
with
But
about
steer
a
wasted
because
well-constructed
a
right
object is
no
random.
all these
of
the
the
guidance
our
to
If
pleasurein speaking well.
gives to
must
fall will
But
triumphs
singleman,
he
apt
plish
accom-
objectis a great
it with
to
up
introduction
be.
with
There
But
the
will
overcome
Avork.
being quite ready
ever
definite
proceedingat
are
To
previously excited, is
A
right
go
discussion
subject at just
interest
part of
this
the
to
gradually.
important achievement.
most
see
Speech.
the
of
sway
of
our
willing captiveswith
207
208
EXTEMPORE
the
strong chain of
and
SPEECH.
a delirious
thought ^produces
our
"
sense
intoxicating
of power.
instances such achievements
taken
advantageof
purposes, the
are
at the moment
to work
opportunityis lost.
the nameless
irrelevant
some
thrill of
with
the
law of climax
speaker. There
interest in
and
all before.
reduce
the
To
"
as
discourse
and in
its close.
of
culmination
one
third climax
granderthan
have
and
rule
allowed
onlybe
a
maintain
the whole
by one-half
attention
interest and
considerations in
of the
speech
Better
is a fearful error.
its close,
toward
manner
or
violate this
few miscellaneous
styleand
well
second
a
lengthof
and
fourths,
A
than
more
solves
dis-
sentiment
considered by
carefully
this decline should
but
powerful,
flatten out
be
noble
is felt,
but
eloquence
upward, until
be
happy
great and
a
this,the whole
ought to
may
a
ing
address,
by an interval less absorbseparated
an
in order to prepare
"
duringa single
controlling
purpose,
some
its general
tend
character,
The
utter
avoid
To
be animated
must
Even
unless
cherished
our
phraseor common-place
the charm.
best of
the influence of
Speakerssometimes
thoughtand
in the
and
transient,
very
address it is hard to maintain
moment.
But
or
to
threethe end.
the
regardto
be inserted here
speechmay
as
anywhere.
Diflliseness is often
of extemporaneous
it,but they need
supposedto
be
a
necessary
do
speech. Many speakers
not.
They
are
quality
fall into
diffuse boxjause
they
210
EXTEMPORE
SrEECH.
to condense.
givethe ability
to fine
should
be
But
be
languagemust
introduced
explainit,and
for
word
singleunnecessary
thus
No
overcome.
glitteror
mere
ruin
whole
a
tation
temp-
sentence
sparkle: a
requireothers
may
may
to exercise it the
to
justifyor
discourse.
The
dangerof showy languagein speechis far greater than
in
if the writer be drawn
for
Writing,
his
he
subject
abandon
his
have
We
to seek
seen
have
and
of
ease
not
grace
like medicines
palatable.It
and go
to
on
directions
heard
such
give the
There
ample expression
; condensation
a
If
is needed.
fault ; but
"expanding
the
thoughtsare
to
be
of
essence
more
idea
an
should be clear and
carried to the
pointof
than clearness
nothingmore
few it is better to delve
thoughtsare
for others rather than
for
requiredilution
somethingelse.
be
never
speakersadmire
young
is better to
would
obscurity
trial. If
one
expansion. But
which
and
it.
many
thought,"and
but
well ; but if not, he should
his way,
course
from
offendingsentences
speaker has
the
beginagain,while
beautylies in
the
strike out
can
far away
too
and
to attenuate
stretch what
we
have.
A
popularerror
adapted to
and
epithets
medium
of
but
hearers,
the
exists
purposes
to the kind
as
of oratory.
Latinized words
speech.
can
never
These
are
of
languagebest
High-sounding
considered
may
overawe
strike the chords of
the
fitting
ignorant
livingsym-
PROGRESS
pathy which
hard
OF
their
the effort put forth
meaning
I
of
the
on
meaning
familiar
words
and
is to
partake of
this is also
the
in
requisites
exactlyexpress
to be
not
the
a
has
of
use
the
words
glides
charms
of
that
that
melody
burlesque:
breeds
The
are
ideas,and
our
of
nature
tliat
familiarity
two
they
tempt:"
con-
great
should
be
they should
association
and
are
but they are secondary.
despised,
especialreliance
his choice
have
is
physicaland
placethese
its strong
placed.
battalions reserved
line at the decisive moment,
the
it
unless
rejected,
hurtful extreme.
Every speech should
which
thought;
wdiich
over
should be
slangwords
adv^ocate "the
not
familiar:
strikes the
barrier around
a
railroad
a
their wealtli
unload
the sound
as
that
words
its destination.
speech
do
we
soon
build
like
are
All debased
the
as
hearers to
by
Saxon
homely
peoplewill
in the heart
ones
to
swiftly
the
lipsof
Uncommon
ear.
The
terms
use
we
subtracted from the
is justso much
force of the address.
dwell
211
SPEECH.
together.If
bind all hearts
to be understood
master
THE
and win
the mental
skillful
A
general
piercethe enemy's
the battle.
In both
contest,it is importantto
arightthat
reserves
to
points,upon
all their
be
weight may
felt.
,
crisis
A
moment
will
in
occurs
in which
our
accomplish
a
nearly all livingaddresses
strong argument
purpose
"
justas
or
a
a
fervid
"
a
appeal
vigorouscharge,
212
EXTEMPORE
the arrival of
or
will
reinforcements,
scale of battle.
The
should
speech,
speaker,from
have his
toward it,and
steadily
power
which
the
in
whole
SPEECH.
a
within
sentence
thrown
in at the
useless and
It has
of
along
been
serious address deserves
desired.
which
a
They
that
a
He
speakerhas
knows
and
if the
the
right
hour's
an
Much
talk after
the
granted that
Without
is
sound
well
to
tickle the
enough
her
an
solid and
a
of
pictures
he
colors,
brightest
his
has yet
are
fancyare
a
is
ears
piano by
The fact
sense.
worthy
not
some
uncritical visitors.
foundation
adequatepurpose giveshim
that if his words
a
in their way,
the
performanceson
the
this
althoughunder
be called speeches
in any real
knowledge and
result for
good burning
one
to say.
lady entertains
young
cannot
his
accomplishedalso
for
success,
speechesare
they rank with
but
no
nothing but
Such
as
is
taken
speakerhas somethingworthy
circumstances
drive
perilous.
even
all
If
returns,and
righttime.
address
an
his
reach,put forth
much
as
accomplish
the real purpose
view and
devised.
speech was
is neglected
it seldom
opportunity
fail to
opening of
the
mighty effort,
achieving
whole
talk may
the
in
object
clearly
when
the doubtful
turn
confidence.
instinct with
not
justclaim
of
music,
paintedin
upon
the
the attention
of his hearers.
It is not
be
necessary
that the
exceedinglyprofound; the
orator's
most
thoughtsshould
vital truths
lie
near
PllOGRESS
the
OF
reach of all.
within
surface,
dwell
long enough
and
features,
when
some
revelation.
new
in the
the Exodus
of Israel.
these
arrangedand vivified by
so
that the
subjectglows into
he
it aright,
he
uses
any
can
expect
to
result is
but
possible
safelycalculated
eloquenton
all
wield
not
his
by
probable;
occasions,
they are
Good
far
if
beyond
audience,shall
an
If persons
upon.
ridiculous.
for such
and
addresses,
charm
a
poraneous
extem-
of words.
them
overwhelm
The
time
his range of
stands before
orator
an
mind
thoughtful
a
abundant
soon
jinglingcombination
When
a
topicwithin
every
story of
but
presented,
meaning.
new
have
speaker may
studyof
the
facts are
new
it is like
of this is found
Stanleyimpartsto
Few
not
itsobvious
theme
worthy
a
do
men
master
good illustration
A
sublimityDean
are
most
fullygather up and
does
one
fairly
present what belongsto
a
But
to
subject
one
upon
213
SPEECH.
THE
and
sense
Such
eloquence?
and
it can
attempt
apt
to end
be
never
to be
by
solid usefulness
he
greatly
ing
becomter
bet-
are
of endeavor.
objects
Any
about
man
it than
who
studies
his
a
subjectuntil he knows
neighborscan
if they care
explanation,
tells his facts in
persons
until
will
a
make
listen
a
for the
plainstyleand
midnight,but
tries to
interest them
delightedto
in
at
subject
is understood.
a
man's
In
the
side
fire-
a
all : he
Many
conversation
will fall asleep
in ten minutes
speech to them.
more
first
if he
case
he
214
SPEECH.
EXTEMPORE
and
talks,
is
unaffected ; in the other he
simpleand
feels that he must
and
use
stylestiffened
a
speaJcs
for the
up
occasion.
When
he
asked how
Henry Clay was
became
it ; all he
he said that he could tell nothingabout
knew
desire to
only the
enwrapped in
was
he knew
not
This
how.
this line of
the
and
subject,
of
Some
platformhe
in
thought until
new
with
emotion
itself in words
that
him, which
looks upon
are
fitting,
enkindled
move
do, and each
deeperinto
his
service if
condition
ing
favor-
object.With
traveled
advance
with
interested fa"?es,
into
woven
with
mony
har-
thrilling
by sympathy embodies
the heart
moment
ascends
every
he has
often
previouspreparations,
Each
could not
he
sible
sen-
tact for the management
own
familiar,he will
if
arise,and
ideas
effect.
it is
certainty.As
and
of
speakeronce
toward
steadily
road before
unobstructed
be
may
Closelyobservingthe
moves
an
for if the
good and
a
taking advantage of
of the audience,and
element,he
his
relyon
must
carried away,
rate.
the
when
preparation
course,
come,
these considerations
of all details.
ease
not
secured at any
weighed in advance,but
the
good
a
did
extraordinary
inspiration
speechwas
prepared(not
had
to
was
he had
address
an
he
what
speak
adhered
memorized),and
until he
he commenced
that when
was
quent,
elo-
so
his
as
own
the hearts of his hearers.
preparedlanguage
conviction sinks
OF
PRCXJEESS
There
words, and leave the summing up thus made
few
its
produceconviction
To
manner.
into
few
a
the
make
which
and
very
with
and
exhortation,
duty
of
to produce
concluded
of
an
in this
argument,
previouslyelaborated,
been
will contribute
mode
to
powerfully
of
the address
When
speechis
The
made
an
bear upon
should
be
if
of the address:
to fitany
as
to
conclusion
the remainder
character
generalin
an
termed
is frequently
closing
moment.
with
close with
is to
remarks.
practical
the whole
the
connected
closely
so
sweep
common
this form
sermon,
it be
has
a
impressionpermanent.
or
application
the
whole
sentences
telling
Another
a
w^ell be
very
the
throw
point of
every
may
into
to
aiming principally
Discourses
effect.
own
of
clear view
a
argument and tendencyof the address
the whole
is
a speech.
concluding
condense
is to
graceful
of the most
One
of
principal
ways
three
are
215
SPEECH.
THE
speechit will be
of littleservice to any.
A conclusion should
Few
matter.
of
thingsare
toward
drawing
into
a
new
alwaysbe
discussion.
disastrous than the
more
and
end
an
All
short and contain
then
this
fault. We
capital
good thingsthat
discussion of
has
our
been
we
finishing,
theme
should
before
reached.
happen to
we
And
think
new
practice
launchingout
are
said,all previousfavorable impressions,
by
no
have
been
obliterated
be careful to finish the
indicate that the
if,at
of
the
moment
clusion
con-
of
anything,however
216
EXTEMPORE
which
vital,
another
time
third
A
the
last
last
item
by
managed
no
been
and
thus
of
made
the
means
it
is
one
easiest
the
ending,
of
be
form
most
to
ftill
The
its
of
is
closing
shall
discussed
had
better
left
be
to
altogether.
finished.
is
it
omitted,
place
method
item
is
is
has
SPEECH.
simply
being
weight
and
taken
dignity.
conclusion,
effective.
off
of
development
care
of
break
but
when
the
course
dis-
that
the
This
rightly
218
and
anecdotes,
Athens
and
of her
This
dead
relieve the
The
is the
modern
few
A
generaltone
ever
far to
too
the
taste,but
sublime.
gloryof
theme
one
is carried
simplicity
and
certainlygrand
heroes
severe
entirely
pleasingto
sentences
illustrations. The
scarcely
any
before him.
be
SPEECH.
EXTEMPORE
effect is
strong
very
calm descripclear,
tion.
of
translation is that of Professor Jowett.
OF
OUTLINE
Occasion.
FUNERAL
The
"
SPEECH.
burial of those Athenians
fell in the first year of the
Subject.
The
"
died
heroes who
Object.
of
War.
Peloponnesian
Athens
and
of
the
for her.
nourish
To
"
glory
who
and
patriotism
fan warlike
enthusiasm.
Introduction.
praiseof
I. The
Inadequacy of
"
words
to
the
the brave.
Source
of
Greatness.
Athenian
The
1
.
praiseof ancestors who procuredfreedom
and empire for the city.
2. Excellencies of the form
3. Refinements
of
4. In
are
we
Avar
our
an
of
our
Government.
life.
over-match
for all
our
enemies.
5. All
which
6. In
citizens
our
are
are
interested in
publicaffairs,
freelydiscussed.
short,Athens
is the scliool of Hellas.
PLANS
THREE
II. The
Praise
1. The
the
Fallen.
the
of
219
ADDRESSES,
GREAT
OF
praiseof the cityis the praiseof
dead,for they made her great.
above
2. Death
from
them
secures
3. The
whole
their
final seal of their virtues and
is the
earth
change of fortune.
all
is full of their
example is preciousto
III. Comfort
their country.
Kindred.
to
1. To
parents.
2. To
sons,
Conclusion.
glory,and
brothers,and widows.
"
Athens
heroes
her
crowns
by
these
their children
honors,and by maintaining
publiccost.
at
Funeral
"
of those who
Most
commended
the
have
Speech.
spoken here before
lawgiverwho
added
other funeral customs; it seemed
that such
dead
who
should
honor
an
have
have
should
fallen
honor
be
this oration to
them
a
worthy thing
field of battle.
the
honored
our
their burial to the
given at
preferred
that,when
brave,they should
such
on
be
to
have
me
men's
deeds have
been
in deed
only,and
with
which you are
publicfuneral,
Then
would
the reputationof many
w^itnessing.
have been imperiledon
of
the eloquence
want
or
an
as
this
of one, and
spoke well
littlenor
or
too
ill.
much
their virtues
who
knows
believed
or
not
as
now
not
quence
elohe
it is difficult to say neither too
moderation
is apt not to
even
; and
For
give the impressionof
dead
I
But
the
truthfulness.
facts is
The
likelyto
friend of the
think
that
the
220
EXTEMPORE
words
of the
speakerfall short
his wishes ; another
he hears of
SPEECH.
who
of his
is not
anything which
so
knowledgeand of
well informed,when
surpasses
his
own
powers,
will be envious and will suspectexaggeration. Mankind
tolerant of the
are
thinks
that he
but when
and
he
well
as
or
speakerrises above
beginsto be incredulous.
have set the
I
practice,
must
shall endeavor
"
do
others
the
ancestors
who
can
of
praises
hear
I will
becoming
longas each hearer
nearlyas well himself,
him jealousy
is aroused
so
However, since
seal of their
approvalupon
our
the
obey,and to the utmost of my power
the wishes and beliefs of all
to satisfy
me.
speak first of
when
tliat now,
for it is rightand
ancestors,
our
we
are
lamentingthe dead,a
There
has
paid to their memory.
been a time when
never
they did not inhabit this land,
down from genwhich by their valor they have handed
eration
and we
have received from them a
to generation,
stillmore
free State. But if theywere
worthy of praise,
and
who
added to their inheritance,
our
were
fathers,
after many
a struggletransmitted to us, their sons, this
great empire. And we ourselves assembled here to-day,
who are stillmost of us in the vigorof life,
have chiefly
done the work of improvement,
and have richly
endowed
that she is sufficientfor herself
our
so
citywith all things,
both in peace and war.
Of the military
by
exploits
which our various possessions
of the
or
were
acquired,
tribute should
be
energy with which
of war, Hellenic or
tale would
I
be
praisethe
we
or
our
fathers drove back
Barbarian, I will
not
the tide
speak;
for the
But before
long and is familiar to you.
dead,I should like to point out by what
THREE
PLANS
of
principles
action
institutions and
became
what
under
of life our
that
occasion,and
citizens and
and
power,
manner
I conceive
the
to
assembly of
to
rose
through what
great. For
unsuited
not
we
221
ADDRESSES.
GREAT
OF
empire
thoughtsare
such
that
strangers may
this
numerous
listen
profitably
to them.
"
Our
form
of government does not
w^Ith the institutions of others. We
neighbors,but
we
called
are
the hands
the law
do
not
rivalry
copy
of the
an
many
and
not
of the few.
But
our
that
It is true
example to them.
democracy,for the administration
are
a
into
enter
is in
while
all alike in their
private
the claim of excellence is also recognized
disputes,
; and
w^hen a citizen is in any way distinguished,
he is preferred
of privilege,
to the publicservice,
not as a matter
but as the reward of merit.
Neither
is poverty a bar,
but
a
to
equaljustice
secures
man
may
benefit
his country whatever
be
the
of his condition.
There is no exclusiveness in
obscurity
and in our
our
publiclife,
privateintercourse we are not
of one
suspicious
another,nor angry with our neighbor
if he
does what
looks at
he
likes ;
we
do
not
put
him, which, though harmless,are
on
our
sour
pleasant.
course,
While we are
thus unconstrained in our
privateinterof reverence
a spirit
pervadesour publicacts ;
we
are
by respect for
prevented from doing wrong
regardto
authorityand for the laws, having an especial
those which are ordained for the protection
of the injured
w^ell as to those unv/ritten laws which bring upon the
as
of the general
of them the reprobation
timent.
sentransgressor
"And
we
have not
not
to providefor
forgotten
our
weary
222
SPEECH.
EXTEMPORE
relaxations
spirits
many
games
and
sacrifices
styleof our
dailyfeel in
from
toil; we
regular
year ; at home
the delightwhich
throughoutthe
life is refined ; and
have
the
we
thingshelpsto banish melancholy.
Because of the greatness of our
citythe fruits of the
whole earth flow in upon us ; so that we enjoythe goods
of other countries as freelyas of our
own.
is in many
our
militarytraining
respects
Tlien,again,
superiorto that of our adversaries. Our cityis thrown
to the world,and we
or
never
expel a foreigner
open
anythingof which
prevent him from seeingor learning
if revealed to an enemy
the secrect
might profithim.
but upon our
We
relynot upon management or trickery,
of education,
And
in the matter
hearts and hands.
own
whereas they from earlyyouth are
always undergoing
them
laborious exercises which
to make
brave,we
are
live at ease, and yet are equallyreadyto face the perils
daemonians
here is the proof. The Lacewhich they face. And
into Attica not by themselves,but
come
with their whole confederacy
following
; we
go alone into
a neighbor's
country ; and althoughour opponents are
we
fightingfor their homes and we on a foreignsoil,
in overcoming them.
Our
have seldom any difficulty
enemies have never
yet feltour united strength
; the care
of a navy
divides our
land we
and on
are
attention,
obligedto send our own citizens everywhere. But they,
if they meet
and defeat a part of our
army, are as proud
if they had
routed us
as
all,and when defeated they
pretendto have been vanquished by us all.
If,then,we preferto meet dangerwith a lightheart
but without laborious training,
and with a courage which
"
"
all these
PLANS
THREE
OF
223
ADDRESSES.
GREAT
gained by habit and not enforced by law, are we not
the
greatlythe gainers? Since we do not anticipate
pain,althongh,when the hour comes, we can be as brave
is
as
those who
too
our
For
we
cultivate the mind
we
Wealth
is
nothing to
the
neglect
man
for it.
use
disgrace;the
no
avoid
it.
State because
those of
An
ness.
loss of manli-
Athenian
even
harmless,but
care
citizen
of his
in
doing
does
not
hold
house-
own
we
are
originators,
great impediment to
are
but the
discussion
want
if few
of
us
all sound
judgesof a policy. The
action is,in our
cussion,
opinion,not disof knowledge which is gained by
preparatory
of
are
useless character ; and
a
as
us
who
poverty
avow
disgraceis
true
he takes
To
ostentation,
engagedin business
alone regard a
fair idea of politics.We
a very
interest in public affairs,
who
takes no
not as
a
; and
have
real
a
without
for talk and
employ, not
we
there is
but when
us
thus
cityis equallyadmirable in peace and in war.
lovers of the beautiful,
are
yet simple in our
tastes,and
with
to rest ; and
allow themselves
never
to
action.
thinkingbefore
For
have
we
and
of
a
acting
from
are
ignorance
too, whereas other men
courageous
but hesitate upon reflection. And
they are surelyto be
esteemed
the bravest spirits
who, having the clearest
both of the painsand
of life,
do not on
sense
pleasures
that account
shrink from danger. In doing good,again,
unlike others ; we make our friends by conferring,
we
are
favors.
he who confers a favor is
not by receiving
Now
the firmer friend,because he would
fain by kindness
of an obligation
keep alive the memory
; but the recipient
is colder in his feelings,
that in requitbecause he knows
peculiarpower
we
act
224
EXTEMPORE
SPEECH.
he will not be winninggratitude
ing another's generosity
but only paying a debt.
We
alone do good to our
but in the
neighbors not upon a calculation of interest,
and in a frank and fearless spirit.
confidence of freedom
To
sum
and
that
I say that Athens
:
up
the
individual
is the school of
Athenian
in
his
own
Plellas,
person
have the power of adaptinghimself to the most
forms of action with the utmost
and
versatility
to
seems
varied
grace.
This
fact; and
which
is
passingand
no
the assertion
these
idle
is verified
have
(qualities
word,
by
but truth and
the
raised the State.
positionto
For
in the
hour of trial Athens
the
superiorto
againsther
at
is indignant
at the
the hands
masters
be
not
of
our
alone among
is
her contemporaries
who
comes
report of her. No enemy
of such
reverses
v.hich he sustains
complainsthat his
subject
are
unworthy of him. And we shall assuredly
without witnesses ; there are mighty monuments
power
a
which
city;
no
will make
us
the wonder
of this and
praisesof
other panegyrist
whose poetry may please
Homer
or of any
for the moment, althoughhis representation
of the facts
w^ill not bear the light
have compelled
of day. For we
every land and every sea to open a path for our valor,and
of
succeedingages
shall
w^e
;
not
need
the
ship
everywhereplantedeternal memorials of our friendand of our
enmity. Such is the cityfor whose sake
these men
nobly foughtand died ; they could not bear the
thoughtthat she might be taken from them ; and every
of us Avho survive should gladlytoil on her behalf.
one
have
"
I have
I want
to
prizethan
dwelt
show
upon
you
those who
the greatnessof Athens
that
we
are
enjoynone
because
contendingfor a higher
and
of these privileges,
226
"
EXTEMPOFvE
Such
SPEECH.
the end of these
was
men
of
Athens,and the livingneed not
heroic spirit,
although they may
issue.
The
value of such
a
;
they were
worthy
desire to have
a
more
pray for a less fatal
is not to be expressed
spirit
in words.
Any one can discourse to you forever about
the advantagesof a brave defense which
know
you
to him I would have
already. But instead of listening
day by day fix your eyes upon the gre^itnessof
you
Athens, until you become filled with the love of her ;
and
when
of her
impressedby the spectacle
glory,reflect that this empirehas been acquiredby men
who knew their duty and had the courage to do it,who
in the hour of conflict had the fear of dishonor
always
prise,
l)resentto them,and who, if ever they failed in an enterare
you
would
not
allow their virtues to
be
lost to their
freely
gave their lives to her as the fairest
which
they could present at her feast. The
oifering
sacrifice which
made was
individually
they collectively
repaidto them ; for they received again each one for
himself a praisewhich grows not old,and the noblest of
their
all sepulchres I speak not of that in which
remains are
vives,
laid,but of that in which their glory suris proclaimedalways and on
and
every fitting
country, but
"
occasion both
in word
and
deed.
For
the whole
earth
of famous men
memorated
they comsepulchre
; not only are
in their own
by columns and inscriptions
country, but in foreignlands there dwells also an unbut in
not on
stone
Avritten memorial of them, graven
them
Make
the hearts of men.
your examples,and,
piness,
esteemingcourage to be freedom and freedom to be hapThe
the perils
of war.
do not weigh too nicely
is the
PI^\NS
THREE
has
less
if he
the worse,
I
hope of
a
changefor
his life than
away
survive,is always liable
to whom
any
difference.
To
and
serious
most
no
to throw
reason
who,
has
who
unfortunate
accidental
a
of
man
disaster
and
coming togetherare far
death,strikuighim impcrceivedat a
full of courage
"
and
Wherefore, I
of the dead
who
them.
know
You
animated
do not
stand
that
now
by
the
to
the better
the prosperous,
a
change for
the
fall makes
cowardice
spirit,
bitter than
more
time when
he
is
generalhope.
the
commiserate
here ; I would
your
227
ADDRESSES.
GREAT
OF
rather
life has been
parents
comfort
passedamid
be deemed
tunate
forand that they may
vicissitudes,
able
who have gainedmost
honor, whether an honorlike yours,
death like theirs,
honorable
sorrow
or
an
of
and whose days have been so ordered that the term
their happinessis likewise the term
of their life. I
know
when
the
how liard it is to make
you feel this,
good fortune of others will too often remind you of the
And
sorrow
gladnesswhich once lightened
your hearts.
is felt at the want
of those blessings,
not which
a man
never
a
knew, but which were
part of his life before
taken from him.
Some
of you are of an age
they were
and
at which
they may hope to have other children,
better ; not only will the
theyought to bear their sorrow
children who may
hereafter be bom
make
them
forget
their own
lost ones, but the citywill be doubly a gainer.
She will not be left desolate,
and she will be safer. For
man's
counsel
have
a
cannot
equal weight or worth
when
he alone has no
children to risk in the general
danger. To those of you who have passedtheir prime,
I say, 'Congratulateyourselvesthat
you have been
manifold
228
EXTEMPORE
SPEECH.
happy duringtlie greater pari of
life of
that your
the
by
gloryof
alone
love of honor
say, but honor
some
is
those who
are
For
gone.
young, and
of men
is the delight
not
ever
when
the
as
riches,
theyare
useless.'
old and
"
will not
sorrow
; remember
your clays
last long,and be comforted
To
who
you
are
the
and
sons
brothers of the departed,
them will be
to emulate
struggle
arduous one.
For all men
ever
an
praisethe dead,and howpre-eminentyour virtue may be, hardly will you
but even
be thought,
I do not say to equal,
to approach
but
The living have their rivals and detractors,
them.
the honor and good-will
when
is out of the way,
a man
which
he receives is unalloyed. And, if I am
to speak
of womanly virtues to those of you who will henceforth
them up in one short admonition :
be widows,let me
sum
I
To
a
not
woman
to her
for
that
see
sex
is
good or
a
the
to show
weakness
more
greatglory,and
for evil among
not
to
than
is natural
be talked
about
men.
in obedience to the
paidthe requiredtribute,
The
words as I had.
law,making use of such fitting
tribute of deeds has been paid in part ; for the dead have
and
it remains only that their
been honorablyinterred,
children should be maintained at the publicchargeuntil
they are grown up ; this is the solid prizewith which,
and
with a garland,
her sons, living
Athens
as
crowns
"
I have
dead,
after
rewards
are
you
may
a
struo^grlelike
of virtue
are
For
theirs.
the
greatest,there the noblest citizens
enlisted in the service of the State.
duly lamented,every
depart."
have
where
one
his
And
own
now,
when
dead,you
We
PI.
more
next
GREAT
OF
PLANS
THREE
presentthe sketch of
the
Spurgeon,and part of
a
A
AND
SERMON
I""
A
C.
H.
BY
[From
Pulpit
Notes
preached
sermon
MYSTERY.
SPURGEON.
used
Spurgeon.
by
xvii,26.
Lord
at the last.
praying with His disciples
This the climax of the prayer.
In the deep,scratchingthe ground, get a harvest.
Here the finalword is love and union with "/."
Lord, what a subject.
I. The
1.
Food
of
Love.
Knowledge.
Knowledge given by Christ.
8. Knowledge graduallyincreasing.
J),.
Knowledge distinguishing
us from the world.
2.
5.
Knowledge of
the
name.
Righteous Father.
Holiness,goodness,
mercy,
II. The
1. It is not
love toward
2. It is not
love from
3. It is
a
love.
Itself.
Love
us
of
recognition
of
but in
the wells
the Father's
a
sense
It is
a
refiection
upon
It is
a
beaming forth of
us.
of
Father's
It is
C.
preparedsubstantially
Monthly, Nov.y 1882.1
HomUetic
John
Our
Rev.
it.
from
extemporaneously
"LOVE
by
itself. This is the
advised,and the
have
we
sermon
sermon
the plan was
as
instructive,
in the way
229
ADDRESSES.
Jesus
the creature.
love to the Son.
love to
of
its.
the Father^s
love all around.
love.
230
EXTEMPORE
4. It has the most
SPEECH.
blessed results.
Expulsive,repulsive,
impulsive.
Menders
III. The
supremely happy, brave,patient,elevated.
Companion^
Love
and
Jesus
Love.
of
I.
to be where
sure
Christ
ever
Believer
thzrc is
near.
safe.
ever
Believer should
render
It will be noticed that the
and
love
induce
dwellingin
fair
great London
Text.
declare
may
^'
ohjeetis
appreciateit
to
is also
(vvdiich
quoted here.
and
the
developmentof
specimens of
the
manner
longto
and
preacher prepares
them,and
them
love wherewith
I in them.
"
Thy
name,
Thou
has
John
thingsof
God.
I think
fullythan
more
subjects.It
ever
is
you
I have
a
in
soil into which
will,and
never
stillnever
these
the
and
will
loved
me
xvii,26.
felt my
trying to
one
It may
courses.
delivers his dis-
mornings my mind
call
which I might fitly
subjects
directed into
troduct
inclusion),
con-
in which
several Sabbath
For
the
be
it; that the
more
give only the
We
to
as the
part of the firstdivision,
I have declared unto
"
he in
deep as
a
that these notes
are
heart ; the
the third division
discourse is too
parts
is Christ
preacher^s
subject
this love
togetherwith
be added
entcHabiment.
all others to seek it.
and
whole
good
tha human
those Avho have
highly,and
love,faith,the Spirit,God.
may
has
been
the
deep
own
handle
compete
insuch
dig and dig as
exhaust
the
golden
this
we
who
India
that
so
with the hoe
I
surely such a text as
under
even
equally fruitful,
lie on
have
and
little,
the surface
only to
yet
of the
once
well
as
described
be
feeble
our
here
search its
shall be
we
even
shall
them
of
this may
and
AYe
fruitful that
plains of
fertile that you had only to
and they laughedwith plenty;
I read
them.
they were
tickle them
Pearls
however, comforted
I am,
that these subjects
are
so
fact,
can
only scratch the surface
get a harvest from
231
ADDRESSES.
GREAT
lie within it.
nuggets which
by
OF
PLANS
THREE
at
depth.
stir the
surface,and
astonished
husbandry.
in the
as
as
soil
a
of
plentitude
! that the Spirit
the
wealth which lies before us.
Oh
spiritual
of God may helpus to enjoythe blessed truths wdiich
herein set forth ! Here is the priceless
are
treasure,but
it lies hid tillHe
"
You
prayer
reveals it to
see, this text
with
His
is taken
out
He
disciples.
did
about to leave you ; I
for a while you will not
am
am
see
separate,let us pray.' It is
have
you
us.
about
me
one
felt yourselves. When
part from
;
of
as
good
^
as
say,
to die for you
but
now,
of those
you
last
Lord's
our
;
I
and
before
we
impulsesthat
have
been
about
those you
love,to leave them, perhaps,in
dangerand difficulty,
you have felt you could do no less
than say,
Let us draw
Your
heart
nigh unto God.'
found no
of expressingitself at all so fitting,
so
way
the great
unto
to draAv near
so
as
congenial,
satisfactory,
Father and spreadthe case
before Him.
Now
a prayer
from
such a one
Lord and Master
as
a
Jesus, our
to
*
"
prayer
had
in such
a
with the eleven
company,
who had consorted with Him
chosen,and
a
beginning,
prayer
under
such
whom
from
vrhen
circiunstances,
He
tho
Ho
232
EXTEMPORE
SPEECH.
juston the brink of the brook of Cedron, and was
that gloomy stream and go up to Calvary,
about to cross
His life such a prayer
and there lay down
this ; so
as
living,earnest, loving,and divine,deserves the most
was
"
meditations
studious
bring hither
your
of this
main
This
is true
but for
best
me
We
of any
the
thoughtsand
It
sea.
itself
ocean
of all believers.
work
is not
cannot
sentence
of
a
I
invite you
skill for the
creek
hope to
to
gation
navi-
bay, but the
fathom its depths.
or
of this matchless
expositionbecomes
prayer,
unusually
heavy, because my text is the close and climax of this
it is the central mystery of all.
marvelous supplication,
In the lowest depth there is still a lower deep,and this
still exceed the rest.
is one
of those deeps which
verse
the Spirit
of God !
Oh ! how much
want
we
Pray for
scend
deHis bedewing ; pray that Plis balmy influences may
upon us richlynow.
"
You
will observe
that the last word
of
our
Lord's
which
love. This is the last petition
prayer is concerning
'
the love wherewith
That
hast loved
He offers,
Thou
them, and I in them.' He reaches no
namely,that His peoplebe filled
greaterheightthan this,
could He
rise higher?
with the Father's love.
How
For this is to be filled with all the fullness of God, since
and
God is love,and he that loveth dwelleth in God
What
God in him.
importanceought you and I attach
of love ! How
to the grace
highly we should esteem
the crown
that which Jesus makes
jewelof all. If we
faith worketh
let us not be satisfiedunless our
have faith,
the soul.
Let us
be content,
not
by love and purifieth
indeed,until the love of Christ is shed abroad in our
me
may
be in
234
EXTEMPORE
in it
or
His
hearts
disciples'
labored
to make
of His
one
when
it.
return
He
Therefore
the
sees
their
I
hast thou not
known
^
hath
Show
upon
Father
our
Lord
the
took
Father's
known
seen
them, and
ignoranceand has to
been
the
so
me,
Father
long time
Philip?
; and
with
He
how
to
care
feed
He
name.
them.
to
great efforts with
them, Have
me
SPEECH.
This
He
is
say
to
you,
that
is
grieved
one
and
hath
saycst thou
of
yet
seen
then.
the Father?'
Study much, then,the word of
God : be diligent
in turningthe pages of Scripture
and
in hearingGod's true ministers,
that the flame of love
within your hearts may be revived by the fuel of holy
knowledgewhich you placeupon it. Pile on the logs
before
of sandal wood, and let the perfumed fires burn
the Lord.
Heap on the handfuls of frankincense and
the altar of
odors of sacred knowledge,that on
sweet
always be burningthe sacred flame
your heart there may
us
of love to God
"
in Christ Jesus.
knowledgehere spoken of is a knowledgewhich
I have known
Thee, and these have
gave them.
The
Jesus
known
^
that Thou
hast sent
me.
And
I have
declared
Thy name, and will declare it.' O beloved !
it is not knowledgethat you and I pickup as a matter
that Avill ever
of book-learning
bring out our love to the
Father:
it is knowledge given us
by Christ througli
His Spirit.It is not knowledge communicated
by the
preacheralone which will bless you ; for,however much
he may
be taughtof God
himself,he cannot
preach to
and
the heart unless the blessed Spiritof God
comes
takes of the thingsthat are
spoken, and reveals them
and makes them manifest to each individual heart,so
unto
them
THREE
PLANS
that in consequence
and
I
have
would
Jesus
hath not known
the
in
been
God
strangersto God, without
235
ADDRRSSES.
the Lord.
it knows
! the world
righteousFather
you
GREAT
OF
and
*
said,
Thee
O
!'and
condition,
same
without
hope
in the
world,if the Spiritof God had not taken of divine
thingsand appliedthem to our souls so that we are made
them.
to know
Every livingword of knowledgeis the
what
If you only know
work
of the livingGod.
you
have found out for yourself,
or
picked up by your own
industryapart from Jesus,you know nothingaright: it
the
be by the direct and distinct teachingof God
must
Holy Ghost that you must learn to profit. Jesus Christ
alone
can
reveal the
man
cometh
Father.
unto
the
Christ
knows
knows
not
Christ
reveals
Him, ah
Himself
He
Father
said
^
:
but
not
the
! then
we
by me.' He
Father,but when
do know
No
that
Jesus
after
Him
a
special,personal,peculiar,inward knowledge. This
knowledge bringswith it a life and a love with which
tlie soul is not puffedup, but built up.
By such knoAvledge we grow up into Him in all thingswho is our head,
beingtaught of the Son of God.
This knowledge,dear friends,
to its gradually.
comes
"
The
text
indicates this
and
Thy
name,
knew
the
Lord
Jesus
^
:
I have
declare
will
Father, there
growing in knowledge, my
labor is lost if you
years
ago
to
more
our
when
not
are
Lord
much
brothers
growing
and
more
first you
of God
came
the
you
sisters?
Jesus
Him.
and
Are
in grace
than
to
know
more.
and
Saviour
them
unto
if,though they
resolved to teach them
was
knowledge of
hope you know
it.' As
far
was
declared
you
and
]\Iy
in the
Christ.
I
did twenty
That
little
236
EXTEMPOPwE
knowledgewhich
^
life in
look at the Crucified
a
and
know
have
you
more
the details of what
gross and
into
the
lump
as
faith knowledge,
to your
heart's love and
holds
seemed
you
things
look
"
look
a
the
wins
Him
to
us
Christ
at
that
binds
look
to
come
into Christ
it fast and
in the
know
to
have
You
upon
but oh ! it is the
saves,
added
first.
at
well
things as
grace when you found
One ' has saved you ; but
by
knowledgeexperience
; you have gone
deeplywhat you knew before, and to
to your
know
to
received
you
in these after years
on
SPEECH.
as
gold. We ought every day to be adding
somethingto this inestimablypreciousstore, that as we
of God so we
known
know
are
God, and become
may
with
fetters of
"
Lord
He
Are
^I will declare
Jesus:
did do
at
so
His
more
after He
of God
had
it,' I
'
not
the
it known'?
will make
when
resurrection,
peoplethingsthey knew
of
for this blessed word
thankful
not
you
gloryunto glorythroughHis
from
transformed
liereby
Spirit.
f
taught His
He
did
before ; but He
up on high when
shall teach you all
ascended
much
so
the
Spirit
and
things,
given. He
bringall thingsto your remembrance,whatsoever I have
said unto you.' And
now
to-dayin the hearts of His
peopleHe is dailyteachingus something that we do not
When
All our
know.
experiencetends that way.
affliction to us, it is
blesses an
the Spiritof God
the
one
of
we
learn
and
the
the
^
was
Saviour's
illuminated
something more
to love
consequentlycome
thingChrist aims at. He
Father,
that
the
love
of
books
the
Him
would
wherewith
of which
out
Father's
better
so
the
:
name,
for that
make
is
known
Father
had
PLANS
THREE
loved Him
in
OF
that He
be in us, and
may
237
ADDRESSES.
GREAT
Himself
may
be
the world.
It
us.
us from
knou'ledgedistinguishes
This
"
is the mark
the sixth
Thy
gavest them
me
and
and
death
^
SfC
I^ook
I in them.'
Christ ;
that suited Him
at
home
?|C
is
is
Here
better.
love
w^here
is
is the
sure
are
"
We
where
are
There
from
that
sure
Christ,for
is
no
true
Christ.
We
He
'
Judge
of
'
and
and
love
for
'
have
and
^
knows
He
Yes,
abroad
is
ever
lives
in
Jesus,
wherever
in them
for
it,and
is.
is where
love
and
life,
where
^
says,
and
companion
Does
word
own
and
Love
love
w^here He
Himself
a
too.
shed
love
"
I :' Jesus
people?
His
'
'
had
lives there
His
I
loa'E.
just catch
guests !
never
Father
We
that Jesus
love
Love
there is love there is
there is
,
3fC
reigning. When
of the
be there.
must
we
love
*
blessed
'
hearts,Jesus
people's
then,live in the hearts of
He
Him
token
a
3|C
minute
a
felt He
if He
as
His
there
The
let the
companion
the
the text
together. O
come
I,'says
at
words.
two
Christ
3fC
Thirdly, here
III.
those
Thou
you.
2f"
"
gavest
of sin.
therefore,
yourselves,
by this sure test,and
which grows out of graciousknowledge be
good unto
I have
^
says :
which
Thou
Thine
darkness
hi the
for it abides
Lord
men
In
manifest.
they were, and
they have kept Thy word.'
the Father,and cannot
know
know
WM)rld does not
the
world.
;
made
are
chapterour
unto
name
the
of
out
the elect
of this
verse
manifested
me
which
by
I
is ;
for,first,
there
am
the
is life
life.'
life in the believer's soul that is divided
are
sure
of that ;
so
that where
there
238
EXTEMPORE
is love there is
and
life,
SPEECH.
where
is life there
there
is
Again,where there is the love of God in the
the Holy
heart there is the Holy Spirit
; but wherever
Spiritis,there is Christ,for the Holy Spiritis Christ's
that He
tells us,
representative
; and it is in that sense
Lo, I am with you alway,'namely,because the Spirit
there is love,
is come
So where
to be always with us.
there is the Spirit
of God ; and where there is the Spirit
So it is always, Love and I.'
of God, there is Christ.
Furthermore,where there is love there is faith,for
true love to
faith worketh by love,and there never
was
Christ.
*
^
"
Christ apart from
is
faith ; but where
if there
always Christ,for
received into the soul.
been
faith which
but
Christ,and
there
where
Christ in the heart God
that,for God
be God.
must
Jesus
is
there is love there
io faith there is
"Ay,
is faith in Him
is love.
and
where
ever
so
is
it is
^
to
that
and
Love
and
restiii;:
there
I.'
love toward
is there.
I
am
So if there is love within
God
has
where
faitli,
is the Father's
Himself
He
near
for its foundation
has Himself
place. Where
is faith there
there
is there Christ
sure
us
of
there
is,for
He
one.'
So you
where
are
see
my Father
be Jesus Christ,for these reathere is love there must
sons
saith, I and
^
and
^
"
for
for many
I in them.'
others besides.
Yes,
if I
were
commanded
to
preaeli
only, I should
years from these three words
exhaust the text, I am
quite certain. I mioht
seven
never
and exhaust
dullness,
myself by
you by my
labor to tell out the sacred secret,but I should never
exhaust
exhaust
word
the text.
I know
of.
*
I in them.'
It is the
You, beloved,need
not
most
go
blessed
abroad
to
TililEi:
PLANS
find the Lord
*
Where
I in them.'
What
dwells,and will
a
blessed
soon
He
ever
you
as
Then
since Jesus
dwells
Christ that
strengthenedme.
it is
no
in me,
'
I
^
the believer that Christ
glory of
that believe He
Hence
'
I
do
can
I
givesto us.
in weakness, but,
all tilings
through
*
It is the
I in them.'
dwells
in him.
*
Unto
is
precious.'
gather the securityof
we
forever.
this
'
more
out
more
no
go
of power
sense
in them.'
"
As
live ?
hears you, because He is within you.
knockingat your door ; He has entered into you,
there He
you
does He
He
sure
are
pray you
He is not
"
239
ADDRESSES.
GREAT
Christ.
Jesus
lives within you.
and
OF
Brother,if Christ be in me, and
is conqueredtoo, for He is in me.
comprehend the doctrine of
If Christ has
grace.
not abide with them ?
I
am
*
Christ
overcome,
I
I in them.'
not
can-
believers
entered
once
believer.
the
into
fallingfrom
them, will He
persuadedthat
neither death,nor
nor
nor
nor
life,
angels,
principalities,
nor
things present, nor
thingsto come, nor
powers,
nor
depth,nor any other creature, shall be able
height,
to
seal.
to
and
will
He
the
God
To
happen
get to Heaven
so
is
a
that
His
to Him.
; but
partakerof
union
then
*
"
and
so
so
our
He
am
is in Christ
which
I
persuasion
Well, then,if Christ
us
not
Lord.'
our
saith, I
the love of God
separateus from
Jesus
Paul
set my
is in us, whatever
We
hand and
happens
shall be losers if
will He
be,for
condition.
He
"
^
I
do
is in us,
If it is an
declares it is
we
in
soluble
indis-
them,'
if
linked together
are
destinyand ours
; and
wins the victorywe conquer in Him
He sits at
: If
righthand of God we shall sit at the righthand of
with Him, for He is in us.
210
EXTEMPORE
I know
"
out
of
a
subjectwith
the
be to
live,and
Go
home
home
if you
because
know
which
precious
things;
Go
you.
not
say,
I do not
thousand
of this blessed text.
can
to
more
but because
nothingmore,
forward
what
not
SPEECH.
get
and
and
a
I
bring
to
but I leaA^e
live in the
be
have
power
hap])y as
little happier that
hurt you, for then you
will be in Heaven.
It is not ^ I in them
joy in the Lord.
lip unbroken
Sundays, and away on Mondays ; * I in them '
not
they sit in
the
reach home.
sun
and
^
into
\\
for
hen
out
of them
and
ever.
that forever and for-
they
and the hills break forth before
All
that remains
for
Is but to love and
And
To
'
your
with
w
'
singing:
'
"
Kee})
and
peace ; let the mountains
you
'
\vhen
will
rejoice.Show this blind world that you
which as much
outshines theirs as the
a happiness
outshines the sparks w hich fly from the chimney
expire. Go forth with joy and be led forth with
Go
have
Tabernacle,and
No, I in them
you
as
ith
about
Oh
wait until the
bear
me
! but I have
sing,
angelscome,
to the
my
me
King.'
troublas.'
I
know
you
have
but they are not worthy to be compared
troubles,
the glory that shall be revealed in you, nor
even
think
your present glory. I feel as if I could not
troubles,nor sins,nor anythingelse when I once
behold
the love of God
to
me.
When
I
feel my
love
Christ,which is but God's love to Christ, burning
for the
within
soul, then I glory in tribulation,
my
shall be through these afflictionsmade
})Ower of God
to
242
EXTEMPORE
The
3.
"
4.
II.
law
SPEECH.
against
"
"
Contrasts
Profanity
;
Injuries;
v,
Concerning
1.
Almsgiving
2.
Prayer;
38-48.
Practical
vi,
;
33-37.
v,
Duties.
2-4.
vi,
5-15.
vi,
16-18.
^the
[Example
Lord's
"
Prayer.]
3.
Fasting;
4.
Treasure-gathering;
III.
How
Subjects
SHOULD
REGARD
1.
With
2.
But
of
vi,
with
false
in
and
word
;
a
evil
whole
of
of
building
sand,
it
numbers
1-12.
and
illustrated
building
and
upon
vii,
vii, 13-23.
subject
of
consequences
foundation
of
influence
"
the
action;
deprecated;
The
Conclusion.
Kingdom
PERSONS.
caution
teachers
New
the
of
OTHER
charity
19-34.
the
a
rock.
a
house
good
by
upon
quences
conse-
CHAPTER
X.
Illustrations,
All
least
of
one
do
they
be
popular and
the
sought
speakers find
indulge in
to
consider
be
secured
The
to
address
speaker
and
never
illustrations
of
longing
no
be
for
these
an
deter
one
thought
be greater than
of
may
the
employed.
whole
While
made
been
lished
pub-
from
a
The
use.
great profit;
originality,
which, after all,can
searching for
two
taneously.
spon-
been
catalogued for
can
felt in
gathered
cautiouslywith
absolute, should
or
been
now
they
been
have
books
have
and
literature,
employ
may
of
number
has
efforts have
many
ceed
suc-
wish
We
present themselves
not
to
only
can
by which
illustrations
and
A
illustrations and
others
methods
abundant
of
them.
range
the
must
Some
perseverance.
painful toil.
they do
in which
wide
with
at
possess
ordinary speeches
with
pathos, but
of
when
of
supply
and
few
a
sparkle
to
must
spontaneously,but
diligenceand
direction
need
all kinds
themselves
it easy
humor
in that
qualities.In
above
with
out
discourses
effective
present
not
Humor.
Pathos,
illustrations
that
speech,but
thinking
The
him.
of
devoted
it is labor
what
any
an
to
very
labor
of
important
the
ration
prepa-
profitably
particularthing
243
244
SPEECH.
EXTEMPORE
is
the
conceptionof
llke^our
the ideas that cluster around
in
value
become
and
thinginvestigated
of all
much
more
have
reject
may
we
conceptionsof
sharpeningour
the
between
it,will
the illustrations
Even
vivid.
thing itselfand
the
all other
great
difference
thingsof
a
similar character.
it is not
But
be
read,may
passedin
seeingwhat
truth
that
assume
much
time
those
will
come
habit of
used
"
to
think
doing this
did
we
fail to make
of
we
and spend
illustrated,
be
we
in this line and
should
be
with
a
the
very
whenever
ones
see
possible,
the likeness
objectsto something else.
practice.If
with
"
askingourselves,
strong and
good illustrations?"
for
intelligible
will be able both to
the
What
of
means
see
we
The
pass
points
want
of
our
fects
de-
remedying them.
careful record of these treasures
majorityof speakersnothingelse
is
precious.
Scrapsfrom
newspapers,
sentences
books, all kinds of memoranda
to
in
If
forth.
that is,to
double,^'
grows
addresses in review
made, for
know, hear,and
vividlyset
for better
our
There
we
figures
changing
seekingfor good illustrations,
have
we
All
and
review for the purpose
must
speeches
our
in
mental
it will
that exist in all
so
search for similes
ready-madeselections.
among
we
enough to
a
happy figureheard
in
or
reading,
thoughtof,will
place
copiedinto common-
which
direct attention
encountered
conversation,
be
valuable.
exceedingly
It is ix)ssible
to Iiave too
speakerwho
one
have
cloudy,tame,
or
enforce
at
all.
with
bad
A
enough.
not
part of
and
its
none
place supplied
somethingbetter.
The
the
to touch
power
to
deep feeling
There
multitudes
throngto
made
too
shall
a
it is
reasonable
a
of
highlyenjoyed
aroused
the church
far,it will become
bounds
is
seem,
luxuryin
a
evidence
an
genuine
they
effects is
and
unmanly
and
feeling,
hall where
or
If the effort for such
to weep.
in proper
How
is
as
flow,is greatlysought by
to
it may
by audiences.
will
heart,and
tears
cause
and, strange as
orators,,
are
than
"
out
is
illuminate
does not
subject is worse
our
be thrown
It should
which
one
"
which
for
disadvantagenine
this
illustration
in bad taste,or
some
but
illustrations,
many
under
labors
245
HUMOR.
TATIIOS,
ILLUSTRATIONS,
maudlin
oratorical
ried
car-
;
but
resource.
degreeof pathosbe broughtinto
discourses ?
our
Incidents
which
involve great or heroic
if well told,with
self-sacrifices,
generaltheme, seldom
the
They
are
that device may
its
direct
fail to make
often invental
not
a
and
suffering
bearingupon
a
deep impression.
but
by the speaker,
always be worthy of condemnation,
Reality has
expediencyis questionable.
power
sorrow
than
fiction.
in the
that
againstit,
There
world, and
if our
while
is
so
addresses
so
much
much
of
far
and
suffering
of heroic
reflect this
fairly
tragedy" the highestpathoswill
be
more
struggle
"world-
realized.
Keen,
246
EXTEMPORE
quick observation
the
SPEECH.
and
reallysympatheticnature
a
part of the speakerwill show him
move
using such
materials
to
of his
the
in
then
of
use
tion
emo-
the
be able to turn
will
channel which
some
the
while
command
truly successful
evoke, and
into
feeling
retain
must
But
reasonable foundation for the
givea
must
he wishes
aroused
he
be
feelings.To
pathoshe
to find
the hearts of his hearers.
materials to
own
where
on
the
justify
paincaused.
Humor
law of
the
is
opposites.One
other,and
follows
some
or
after
uncouth
the
at
as
refined
an
address,but
and
on
is vast.
lessen the
allusion
or
gained.
an
To
opponent,
This
make
We
be
While
character.
argument, yet if
a
humorous
a
audience
humorous
ought
laughat
the way
able to
in the least
for
is
of
positions
him.
refuting
by seekingout and
element which
to be
the
it
good
an
be cultivated
so
dignityof discourse,
much
perfectappropriateness,
at least prepares
without
ludicrous,
form
plat-
of
qualitymay
enjoyingthe
the
It may
argument is employed and then clenched by
story
The
another time.
arena
political
most
be relied upon
cannot
it would
other
the
evoked
been
Its range
to
as
be of the
it may
has
one
it is invaluable.
and
the
pathosby
is valuable in all forms of
notablyin
"
"
rude
humor
with
is almost the direct reaction from
than
easily
more
of
spirit
in
associated
intimately
is found
laugh at
losingour
in everything.
all that
is
respectand
ILLUSTRATIONS,
for
veneration
should
evil
be
humorous
by
can
is
rejected
but
;
should
be
power
to
More
than
truth
noted
one
by
the
same
elements
finished.
of
or
any
slipped
time
manuscript
without
of
when
an
the
and
which
service
of
remembered.
his
of
part
popular
illustrations.
humorous
has
preacher
furnishes
given
a
speech
and
incidents,
envelope
the
discourse.
labor
is
planned
merely
may
much
a
edge
keener
better
of
acquirement
the
When
afterward,
into
fund
for
power.
stories, quotations,
discovered
small
things,
into
noted
no
ever
how-
instantly,
funny
pressed
speech
written
But
really
and
coarse
means.
Extemporaneous
than
minds
our
be
owed
marvelous
his
from
the
247
HUMOR
Everything
carefully
Lincoln
Abraham
good.
all
possibility
any
speech,
to
what
PATHOS,
be
with
happy
noted
outlined,
of
all
language
written
adjust
is
it
and
afterward
to
these
written
the
it, and
necessary
all
once
turns
on
tunity
oppor-
plan,
used
them
at
to
a
CHAPTER
The
is either
Logic
useless
most
middle
with
ages,
man^s
add
valueless.
Its
of
studied
logic
appealed
not
rules
judging
his
Do
to.
If
the
find whether
of distribution
other
much
in that form
more
student
in
shaping
his
one
in
ever,
figureand
mood
argument
seems
direct
is in
fault
middle
technical
rule
and
it may,
in the
of
like
of
way
will
apply
in
reasoning,or
own
If
may
the
reader
be
confidently
reading
of the
has
argument,
an
syllogismit
false,do
you
ever
forms
con-
seek
negative promises,want
term,
of
altogether
not
thousand
a
experience
own
of the
truth
or
facultyand strengtheningmemory
you
the
the
jargon of symbols and
also,are
definitions,
in
of the
one
taught in
As
reasoning of others.
the
to which
?
any
the orator.
or
little directly
to the force
critical
But
its cumbrous
to
but
useful
most
its barbarous
attention.
notice
of the
one
studies,accomplish something
sharpening the
and
Logic.
speech,although even
other
most
Okator's
of
acquisitions
terms, it can
any
XI.
in the
or
The
logic?
summary
mode
for
violation
mind
has
of
a
disposingof
unsatisfactory
arguments.
But
when
the
principlesof logic are
divested
of all
few
are
technicality,
and
simple, and
of universal
248
appli-
250
EXTEMPORE
classes of
objectsfound
this is not
foundation
in mental
device,but has
oratorical
or
laws ; in other
and
sciences,
in every
the vast
can
is a process of the
domain
of
multitude
be
observingeyes
orator
his
also classify
must
it which
specialpart of
All
his
in what
technical
add
in
Thus
a
harmonious
to his
to
ability
that
some
vast
and
shapes,
number
of animals
powers,
agree in
is
ignorantof
classification? It
tell him
simplerand
the basis
the
means
which
together
fundamental
of the most
quality.
varied
similaritiesin
sizes,
and
called vertebrates.
thingsthe
to the orator
diverse is exceedingly
profitable
differentways.
that two
having backbones
class and
studyof agreements and
who
be classed
permanent and
a
his
those natural
"
thingsshould
therefore put into
speech.
a
even
are
generalization
classification. It is
to say
agree
for
use
that
constitute the basis of all classificati
abstraction and
"
of all true
same
much
The
generalknowledge,and
the person
a
manner
useful.
to
arrangedaccording
can
way
logicmake
will not
processes
made
he intends to
which
congruity
of
But
be
of
by millions of
and
illustrativefacts,
proofs,
appeals,
should
digressions
bonds
other
no
of facts discovered
preservedand
of many
highestimportance
In
knowledge.
its
words, it is logical.
3d. Classification lies at the foundation
the
All of
the fixed stars.
among
rhetorical
a
SPEECH.
are
The
most
in many
It affords inexhaustible material for illus-
ORATOli's
THE
trations
"
"
based
are
giverise
which
is about
to
follows
as
scientific classes
and essential; those from
which
The
:
are
trations
illus-
similarities
important
very
illustrationsspringmay
and superficial.
slight
be
three
These
than
orator
"
"
'^
or
direct
own
"
to
pointsat
their proper
ideas and
a
issue ;
There
is
logic.
them
distinct
and
quite
^terms
"
aside from
turn
machinery
mere
is made
impression
standings
definition all misunderattention fixed upon
the
by classificationall thoughtsfind
placesand
joinedwith
the
displaythe
subject
; by
cleared away
are
very
a
importanceto
discourses which
purpose
part of
in
repulsiveabout
reasoning. By division
of each
more
others embraced
frequently
appliedto
their
of
are
processes
any
nothing dry
of
classificationand
which
the likeness upon
between
difference
speech." The
of
those windows
251
LOGIC.
are
so
other familiar
that they may
illustration,
into
gatheredup
by
thoughts,
easilybe
general
of
way
and
remembered
applied.
how
But
devote
and
from
so
about
much
the
treatises
syllogismwhich logical
time to
Its many
?
explaining
endless transformations
wrought out by
the time of Aristotle to the present,are
but they are
interesting,
not
speaker. Yet, since they rest
will
we
principles,
If tAvo
thingseach
acute
minds
curious and
available
specially
upon
a
few
refer to the most
resemble
varieties
a
for
a
stood
easilyunder-
obvious.
third it is certain
that
252
EXTEMP^KE
theyalso
resemble
second,but does
each other.
If
thingequalsa
one
equala third,then
not
the
and
second
other.
equaleach
third do not
In the
SPEECH.
and
made
comparisonsare
two
syllogism
is expressed
in
resulting
agreement or disagreement
Thus
conclusion.
the
:
Corruptmen
Men
the
bad citizens.
are
votes
buying or selling
Therefore,men
buying or
corrupt men.
are
votes
selling
are
bad
citizens.
the class of corrupt men
Here
bad citizens ; it also agrees
sell votes ; now,
as
The
is the
This
citizens
Traitors
are
in the first and
line must
lines both
be
state
for there is
may
a
more
class who
not
second
or
classes,
with
each
syllogism.
:
disagreement
patriotic.
are
good citizens.
not
disagreement
the
lines,
be illustrated by the
mode
case
thus stated
if the firstand second
result
no
disagreements
one
are
result stated in the third
disagreement. But
than
buy
men.
patriotic
are
ao:reement and
an
of the
instance of
Therefore,traitors
When
the
classes also agree
plainform
is an
following
Good
with
it agrees with each of the two
it is certain that those two
other.
agrees with the class of
of
of
can
be
drawn,
disagreement.This
two
witnesses to the
orator's
THE
If both tell the truth their stories
circumstance.
same
will agree ; if
their stories
stories may
In the
not
may
real and
are
is not
real.
compared with
not
of
Part
around
It
fictitious. False
logicor
an
of the two
Men
Thus
to
syllogisms.But
be
a
are
the
in the first line the
another
of agreement
detect the
by
ing
turn-
son
compari-
the class
of
the
is
animals,"and
"
class
restricted to the
or
correct
class "men''
part of the class
comparisonis not
statement
very
fair specimen of
perfectly
line the whole
compared with
be
horses.
compared with only a part of
in the second
things
animals.
are
seems
the defective
ment
agree-
:
men
Therefore,
This
in which
detected
be
animals.
are
Horses
usuallybe
made
class may
thing or
one
parisons
com-
be
to
of another,and then
can
the sentence
is made.
We
that the
see
and this fatal fault in reasoningmay
classes,
concealed.
carefully
as
to
for the whole
denied
or
tell the
is,they may
comparisonseems
a
the whole
affirmed
or
that
"
truth,their
different kinds of falsehood.
or
fallacies arise where
which
agece
it is necessary
syllogism
made
the other does not,
if neither tells the
disagree
; but
falsehood
same
tells the truth and
one
or
253
logic.
"
"
horses
"
is
animals,"and
same
can
disagreement
no
objects
be
made.
of the comparisonby saying,
insufficiency
254
EXTEMPORE
it is true tliat all
animals
are
Thus
animals,but
are
mode
the
A
of
making
that all
seeming comparison
a
is by using words
reality
in unlike
senses.
darkness.
lightbodies dispel
bag of
feathers is
a bag of
Therefore,
guartlagainstthis
To
only necessary
doingthis,even
a
lightbody.
feathers will
and
darkness.
dispel
all similar
notice whether
to
the
fallacies it is
comparisonis
will
when
comparisonis impliedrather
the
give great expertness in
expressed.
lies outside
Indeed,the greaterpart of reasoning
logic. The
of formal
range
each argument to
a
clown
be
can
rests upon
be
truism
happy,
were
no
and
obvious
the
which
even
depends for
series of
a
or
dience.
au-
mind
at
parisons
com-
the
made.
ment,
mo-
To
sons
providedsuch compariobjection,
If
indisputable.
a
that
understanding
it will
stated
for his
been
having previously
recalled as
this there
are
comparisonor
a
be considered
sport of, or
through the
flashing
either
or
make
the
reduce
would
would
is cflon made
statement
its validity
upon
who
orator
form
syllogistic
a
endeavoringto
A
to
fair
Practice
complete.
than
true
:
All
and
not
men.
Another
without
men
fcPEECH.
be
just
as
chain
all
forcible
men
as
proved. Anything which
of
soning
rea-
desire
if that
an
au-
orator's
THE
is only weakened
question
dience will acceptwithout
of
tlie processes
of such
domain
proof. Something
be
taken
for
the
wider
the
made
fairly
eifectiveness of
which
syllogismin
suppliedin
to be
is the most
a
one
the mind
the arguments
of the essential parts is left
is called
of all forms of
common
state
we
fact,and adduce
takes this form.
As
an
a
enthymeme,and
an
ever
reasoning.Whenfor that
reason
we
instance,
may
have
a
declaration
but
declaration,
were
validity
each
which, in
Blessed
of
are
that
it not
and
made
a
have
for a well-understood
case, it is founded.
the poor
heaven,"we
"
thinkingit,
in
spirit
; for
has the
no
each
we
that
necessary
principle,
upon
When
it is
theirs is the
mentallyadd,or
whoever
In
tudes
beati-
given for
reason
would
reason
fact,it.
givethe
in the fifth chapterof St. Matthew.
out
the better
follow.
which
"
by
be
must
argument, and
can
assumptions
interest and
for the
A
of
all kinds
grantedin
255
logic.
concede
even
kingdom of
said,
dom
kingwitli-
heaven
is
blessed,"
The
declaration may
same
Whoever
possesses
l"e put in
the
form,thus
logical
kingdom
of
heaven
:
is
blessed.
The
poor in
spirit
possess the kingdom of heaven.
Therefore,they are
blessed.
It will be noticed that in all the beatitudes the
syllo-
256
EXTEMPOPwE
the
gism is inverted,
is
placedin
Another
of all the
shall
who
forms
syllogistic
God
in
majorpremiseis
this most
the pure
in heart ; for
mentallysupplies,and
"
they
those
who
see
:
God
are
in heart
pure
see
blessed.
God.
in heart
pure
blessed.
are
is explained
of the entliymeme
by
great frequency
the very
of
nature
of the true
orator
which
reasoning,
be self-evident or
of
our
at least in
other must
be
;
draw
we
of
out
the
way
state the
conclusion and then
itself rests upon
test
another
the correotoess
reason
unexpressed
reason
to
either
broughtout fullyand
givea
thege two
from
conclusion,
or,
the
accomplishing
another
case
it need not therefore
proved by appropriateevidence,and
foundations
the
the known
should
propositions
conceded
tacitly
expressed.The
"
proceedsfrom
ever
"
One
the unknown.
the
the
blessed."
are
the
Therefore,
may
common
of which
^the only one
are
form
syllogistic
The
givenof
"
reader
f the
God
Those
be
the
use.
frequent
very
"
see
The
be
stated, Blessed
see
Or
form),while
instance may
makes
It is
coming first (whichalso
mentallysupplied.
left to be
orator
conclusion
inverted
an
SPEECH.
what
is only
purpose,
same
we
for it,which
reason
mentallysupplied.We
of the process
be of the
nature
if
by inquiring
of
a
necessary,
258
EXTEMPORE
SPEECH.
the conclusion either in
wish
your
in their belief which
credit for
them
as
way
first to dwell upon
were
then
he
thousands
persuaded
the
that
manner
they were
Seekingout
and
all that he
he
beliefs,
in
or
alreadybelieve,
are
which
St.
follow
necessarily
Paul,on
by his
Mars'
reference
startingplacehe
truth which
simplyabuse
and
wins
no
to
then
what
the Unknown
worked
to
the
same
must
proceed.
in their
opinions
to
they
do what
them
other
they
things
theyalreadyadmit.
God,
his way
declare.
A
opposite
party;
and
from the great
the
from
to
carefully
the
this
new
orator
political
may
he makes
verts
con-
but
enduringlaurels by that
he will strive to understand
and
this
tried to
proving what
will show
from
In
Hill,got a great logical
advantage
he had
the
in
persuadingthem
alreadyengagedin,but
them
utterlyrepelled
men
true
time
no
well
to
came
everything. In
regardsas
will waste
giving
as
source.
masterlypersuaderof
every
things
God
and
superstitions,
in
wrong
same
have been
if he had first attacked their
show
he
the
accepthis guidanceand
to
would
those
true
that
declaring
fuller revelation from
Bible,who
Methodist
with his own,
common
a
believe the
eminent
tryingto worshipthe
they could,and
with
The
to
you
Taylor, in speaking to
Wm.
Africa,used
heathen of
action to which
thoughtor
audience conducted.
missionary.Rev.
it,should lead
make
argument, as strong as logiccan
of
position
no
method.
his
If
opponents
principles
regardinggovern-
259
partieshold
in common,
that the side he advocates
carries out
all
ment, which
show
sought for
and will be
the
w^ho pursues
one
a
result,he
legitimate
their
to
when
hav^e
you
Oh
"
another.
counsel."
!"
This
the battle had
"
reply,
What
"
the
opposite
enough after
there is any
the judge or winning the jury,such
convincing
is
worse
take
as
the
his
jury to
supposedto
are
mode
of
his
be
the
Success
body
of
he
in this instance
in the
men
but
impartial,
who
advocate
jury-box who
always have
"
observant
issue
subjectat
opponent, but by bringing
viewing any given subject
ingeniousand
abuse
argument, but that which
entertain.
that
hope
ever,
should not, how-
advocate
by convincingan
won
to his views
over
The
opponent'sview of
groundwork of
believes the
is not
useless.
do
you
of
than
as
lawyer to
one
well
longas
as
of
coveringa retreat,
that purpose
been lost ; but
do
I abuse
of
mode
be felt
would
said
all?"
at
only a
was
have answered
and may
help.
a
the
was
ples
princi-
change votes,
may
oppositecourse
case
no
those
the empty declamation
where
than
rather
hiadrance
proceedto
a
mode
will not
their
which
be
slow
an
to
discover.
There
which
to
a
three
are
the
study.
orator
He
determined
Nothing
phasesof
who
should
will discuss it
know
and
opponent of his
is gained
controverted
any
needs
successfully
estimate
own
question
view
justlyall that
can
advance.
the strength
to appreciate
by failing
2G0
and
EXTEMPORE
of an
plausibility
to
justice
an
victoryover
audience
an
SPKECH.
adversary's
position.Complete
enemy
is often the
him.
Then
the
possiblyfew
"
first
that part of
positionof
in
who
"
ought
ready to fall
as
sympathy exists
more
likelyis
And
this is the
opponents
are
he to
between
bring them
is of
the
is
doubtful
class who
won
by their efforts.
attention
also
may
usuallythe
the
Beginningwith
base
a
best
opinion still.'' The
reallyfor
their
facts upon
the sake of the
be
offered,
friends hold
must
likelyto
are
purpose
which
he
that
clearly
the
follow from
rather than
as
decide
also.
statement
intends
to
difference of
no
opinionshe
the
This should be set forth
truth
positive
the
But
opinionsrest.
about which
shows
of
convinced
man
defined
simple but clearly
or
principles
alreadyconceded.
"A
party.
own
Pronounced
at.
accomplishthis
his arguments, and
his
his
party by showing them
own
he
opinionis possible,
and
to
arguments which
same
wavering will
of those
over
properlybe given by
which
grounds upon
other,
the orator,tha
unless resistance is
may,
speaker to confirminghis
the solid
and
same
attention directed to them
Some
them
often converted.
not
the
as
in
are
lectual
intelperfectly
more
greatobjectto be aimed
against his will
over
side
one
The
fullyweighed.
to be
to
the
from
but
numbers,
logical
standpointexceedinglyimportant
suspense, and
complete
to
step
as
grounds
lishment
the estab-
the refutation
of
errors
any
;
and
with
fail
to
It
of
win
all
to
these
strongly
broad
the
speaking
the
logical,
take
substance
mediaeval
that
of
language
such
from
belongs
his
logic
any
to
to
treat,
own
carried
other
oratory.
grace
direct
course
the
arranging
his
the
than
the
material,
will
convictions,
to
study
rather
follow
all
a
seldom
would
we
carefully
mastering
the
truth
careful
the
will
has
will
to
loo^ic, that
chapters,
address,
nothing
has
Whoever
preceding
and
he
questions
attention.
his
and
of
conviction.
to
open
may,
Such
really
understands,
are
he
views.
who
principles
of
in
of
outline
minds
vinced
con-
absurdity
opposed
reasoner
been
confirmed,
and
thoroughly
whose
of
orator^s
able
an
have
waverers
hold
who
261
logic.
weakness
the
he
refinements
prescribed
will
party
by
aspects
the
truly
the
those
of
is
all
the
when
side, which
his
on
then,
show
pursued
course
orator's
own
advantage,
position
to
his
THE
highest
either
of
and
be
degree
form
or
CHAPTER
After
When
a
there
of
burden
force
upon
until
it
comes
mind
the
with
the
time
the
When
speech
play
and
excitement
although
gigantic exertions
erted
ex-
of
the
he may
not
forth, yet
put
and
of rest, relief,
sense
The
subjectis chosen
but
length,perhaps exhausted,
at
cluded
con-
accumulating
into
The
and
speaker on,
realize the
victory won,
is called
power
capacity.
the
he pauses
when
the
from
its utmost
conflict hurries
has been
well-nigh intolerable.
becomes
the time
discourse
relief.
feelingof inexpressible
a
actuallybegins every
at
successful
important speech rests
an
the
to
Speech.
the
and
fervent
Xn.
with
is
security,
exceedinglydelightful.
After
There
an
such
labor,but
of orators.
If
the
faculties bent
purpose,
relaxation
these
repose.
far
as
than
has
to
the
is often
to abandon
feel
in
followed
the
aroused
for
by
the
a
avoided.
front
and
and
If
of
a
be
can
luxury of
circumstances
great
of utter
sense
all distractions
rank
all the
moment
one's self to the
rest.
fatigueafter
no
accomplishment
better
Social intercourse
possiblebe
been
do need
body
seldom
are
soul
prostration. Nothing
advised
and
speakersAvho professto
are
hour's
man's
mind
effort both
an
utter
should
as
permit, a
262
AFTER
short
if
sleep,
relief;and
THE
but for
in
few
a
most
263
SPEECH.
minutes,will afford great
sleepwill
cases
if
come
wisely
courted.
it is well
resting,
After
derived from each
over
success
has
He
of either.
probablydone
the time,and there the
case
the need
means
he
sees
But
the
or
of
judgment
avoided.
If the
beyond
it without
lament
the
should
a
perfect
judge
could
at
rest,except so far
standard
speaker's
is
as
improvement.
failure cannot
or
dulge
in-
ure
fail-
over
best he
of future
success
easilybe
low, he
may
pass
accomplishing
anything worthy
if he
high praise:or
have
to
or
The speakeris not
profitable.
is not
lessons
in speaking. To
experience
new
in exultation
pondercloselythe
to
is
expectedlittleand
daspondentin
feel
now
may
of
he may
nature
correspondingly
elated because he has exceeded his very moderate expectations.
But
it.is
a
fact that
curious
perhapsbeyond
and
his eyes
is mortified
between
His
him.
that
his
ideas
there
conceptionand
been
led
over
knowing nothingof
is
are
should
but
mightiest
"
half
be
realization.
it
the
shiningstill
expressed
;
such
But
fields of
and
"
that summit,
upon
sees
exertions,
untrodden
the
fixed
often
placedvery high
of attainment
possibility
after all
probably,
far above
have
the
with
speakerworks
standard
the
the
speeches.In
with their best
least pleased
effortsof the mind
speakersare
a
he
difference
his
hearets
thought,and
grander heightsstillabove
the
264
SPEECH.
EXTEMPOKE
and
cannot
foolish
the
into the
enter
is the
of
success
that
reason
of his
beyondour
of
power
subjectexpands as
discussion
at
little
before us, and
gives them
made
have
if
to the
an
our
should
our
value,and
powers
imagine that
we
by
a
very
preachedwhen
poor
and
weary
was
thoughts from
wluch
discourse,
good
speech. One
failure the intended
that
ment
argu-
it should
late
stimu-
more
expression
be extreme
never
first to last the effort
detached
of
we
nearly
conceptions.
apparent failure. Some
even
and
fresh
great speech. All this constitutes no
level of
There
fully
ideas arise,
their novelty
striking
some
bringup
to
is
begin to speak
we
but
againstdiligent
preparation,
us
that
subject,
everythingappears
three-fold
a
they
thought,intendingto give only easy
views of the
common
until
is not, therefore,
valued
Sometimes,when
worth.
its true
with
and
familiar,
becomes
vaster
we
Each
adequaterepresentation.
separate thought in the whole
mastered
judge of
long meditated
been
study,itsoutlines becominggranderand
pass
he is
disappointment.
have
speechesthat
speakerif
least able to
are
we
thoroughlyprepared. The
and
the
of
feelings
tell them
enough to
This
naturallyfilledwith enthusiasm,
head,they are
orator's
was
almost
over
discouragement
end
any
source
be
reached
evening the
writer
unprepared. From
and
painful,
plan had
may
to
to be
prevent
lute
abso-
abandoned,and
thrown
scarcely
worthy of
in.
Yet
the name,
266
EXTEMPORE
SPEECH.
out in full after delivery.When
this
permits,
and time
is a
of
perhapsthe majority
the
but
good exercise,
cases
in many
^thelabor would
"
"
outweigh
profit.
No
a
the theme is important
such
and correcting
to reviewing
objection
applies
verbatim
such
be
and
striking
a
Pet
speeches.To
our
of the exact
review
a
would
report of
words
they have
uttered
revelation.
altogether
pleasing
not
which
phrases,
speakers
many
might otherwise
be unnoticed
for years ; faults of
and especially
the
expression,
fuseness of
which
words,in
"
We
would
be
are
extemporaneous speakers
would
temptedto indulge
;
pro-
all be forced upon
learn that
surprisedto
notice.
our
we
could often
write the discourse in one-fourth the words
employed in
delivery.To
the habit of thus
form
speechesafter deliverywould
toward
in
writingin
memory
were
full
forms
and
same
kind
uttered.
by making
overcome
a
no
of
a
This
effort to
compact presentation
differsfrom
record
exact
but only to recall from
expression,
from the sketch
in
expressed
provement
im-
gainedby takingthe plan
be
thoughtsas
of
be
this cannot
and from it writingout the
of the
of
The
of obtaining
such
difficulty
reports. Where
part of the advantagemay
or
ency
powerful tend-
means
applyingthis capital
consists in the
words
a
compactingthoughtin speechitself.
only hindrance
shorthand
have
condensingour
the
the exact
languageof
thoughtsthat
the moment.
Even
THE
AFTER
if the
to
the
we
kind
same
greatly
In
modified
recorded, great
The
into
slipped
illustrative
the
upon
up
oratorical
of
notes,
scraps,
discourse)
and
If
such
a
method
discipline, and
the
in
time
possess
in
the
find
it
a
kept
value
within
greater
FINIS.
contain
all
that
bear
written
the
facts
other
will
faithfully
the
results
of
tlie best
one
itself
be
be
may
any
speaker
is
preservation.
books
with
have
discourse
its
may
what
delivery.
also
recording
will
of
may
the
to
delivery,
record
and
of
may
back
young
place
discourse
"
frequently reviewed,
will
taken
written
of
he
experience,
of
references
or
of
the
result
(which
on
character
importance.
follow
be
previous
outline
experience
fully
or
the
former
best
envelope
an
title,time, and
of
the
should
care
sketch,
plan,
the
made
been
take
not
the
by
form
whatever
does
for
;
has
sketch
this
speech,
recommend
now
been
of
act
brief
of
267
SPEECH.
of
his
forms
carefully indexed,
reasonable
bulk
"
than
gold.
ALPHABETICAL
INDEX.
PAGE
Author's
Advice
and
Ancients
of
readers
to
23
experience,
own
29
discourses,
34
moderns,
Augustine,
34
Antony's speech analyzed,
57
Articulation,
116
Action
122
in
gesture,
of
Architecture
of
Arrangement
Burdens
of
the
Beecher, H.
164
thought,
extempore
160
thought,
continuous
.
15
speaker,
40
W.,
54
speech analyzed,
Brutus'
97
Benevolent
emotion,
Bautain's
comparison,
161
"Behold,"
165
Bodily vigor,
193
Books
of
in
Beatitudes
Coldness
243
illustration,
255
syllogisticform,
23
reading explained,
of
25
Composite discourse,
33
Cicero,
"
Chatham,
"
36
Lord,
Clay,
40
Calhoun,
40
Critical
taste
not
must
be too
44
high,
49
Conclusion,
Cultivating emotional
95
power,
105
Conversation,
Correcting
faults
of
119
voice,
269
270
INDEX.
ALPHABETICAL
PACK
Correctingfaults
122
of
gesture,
acquired,
Confidence
125
127
Confidence, false and true,
Confidence, power of,
silent before
while
Confidence
128
an
Changing plan at last moment,
Complimentary introductions,
Citations
audience,
190
.
201
204
introductions,
as
bad
Calamity from
205
introductions,
208
Climax, law of,
Crisis of discourse,
Concluding, three
should
Conclusion
211
215
of,
ways
have
no
new
215
matter,
250
Classification,
*
Correctingshorthand
reports,
48
Discussion,
Swift's sermon,
in
Discussion
Disease
a
free state,
hindrance,
a
as
summed
up,
Disqualifications
Drill on the elementary sounds,
Duty as a remedy lor fear,
Divisional
or
military plan,
Division
remedied,
in
Definition
in
speech,
speech,
Eloquence can be taught,
Eloquence, degreesof,
Essay of speech,
Extempore speech in schools,
ia the popular sense,
Education
Extempore speech cultivates reason,
Emotion
and
the
53
C6
81
86
116
126
168
195
Deep breathing,
Diffuseness
266
33
Demosthenes,
Dean
129
will,
209
249
249
9
11
29
65
89
94
98
INDEX.
ALPHABETICAL
104
Etymology,use of,
Empty speeches,
212
speech,
Fear
overcome,
247
speech,
Enriching extempore
First
46
63
contrasted,
Fluency and accuracy
Failure,a preacher's,
of introduction,
Five principles
Funeral speech pronounced by Pericles,
Fallacies
in
Heal
thfuln
from
ess
of
a
poor
speech,
speech,
Humor
159
183
.
21 7
264
19
33
speech,
Holyoke's experience,
Henry Clay'seloquence,
Humor
218
92
extempore
self-denial in
205
42
Hortensius,
Heroic
158
41
Gathering thought,
Grasping the subjectin a single idea,
Great
addresses,three plans of,
results
103
253
reasoning,
Gladstone, \V. E.,
Gladstone, letter from,
militia service,
Gibbon's
Good
271
and
pathos,
cultivated,
Introduction,
Impromptu speeches,
Initial fear,
Increasingthought-power,
Intellectual
emotion,
156
193
214
246
246
46, 196
49
60
90
95
Imagination,
109
Imagination in the Bible,
Instructive
addresses,
109
141
272
INDEX.
ALPHABETICAL
PAGE
197
memorized,
Introduction needed,
kinds of,
Introductions,
Introduction
Keeping
the
198
199
192
speech fresh,
35
Luther,
Literary societies,
67
101
Language,
in language,
Laws
102
119
Loudness,
Lawyers,
139
of
speeches,
and lyceum,
Lectures, platform,anniversary,
with varying titles,
Lecture
not
Lawyers
Logical
Local
writers
allusions
as
introductions,
of
Logic
248
orator,
248
Logic,its
narrowness,
of
Lessons
263
speech,
weakness,
Memorizing originaland selected
79
Mental
gems,
picturepainting,
Mental
gatheringand retainingthought,
Military plans,
of a good plan,
Marks
of
Method
Natural
in the
Narrative
Naming
Need
of
162
168
171
118
voice,
167
plans,
divisions
110
74
orators,
Nature
104
47
quieted,
Nerves
203
245
tears,
for the
155
210
Language adapted to oratory,
Luxury
141
168
plans,
mathematical
or
140
in
advance,
illustrations,
173
243
274
INDEX.
ALPHABETICAL
PAGE
Rousing
last
the
at
energy
191
moment,
196
extemporized introductions,
Rest after speech,
Repeating and amending speeches,
and
Recited
Sydney
Smith's
262
265
29
sermon,
40
Spurgeon,
by,
Spurgeon, sermon
Simplest framework,
Sketch
containing three
Sketch memorized,
Sketch
46
62
words,
62
63
the ocean,
on
Stimulus
of
Sketches
on
Seeing with
67
controversy,
the annexation
own
our
of Greek
Source
230
69
of Cuba,
92
eye^,
96
eloquence,
131
Sentence-casting,
but misleading methods,
Seductive
Sermons,
Sermon
136
"
.
136
texts,
Subjectand objectcompared,
Subject definite,
stickingto hia text,"
Sydney Smith
"
Sermon
133
on
Mars*
Hill,
152
153
157
169
dryness,
Shorthand, use of,
Speech as a battle,
174
"Stage fright,"
Sermon
by Rev. C.
189
Sermon
Sermon
on
Sources
of
the
II.
184
187
Spurgeon,
Mount,
illustrations,
Syllogisms,
Syllogismsabbreviated,
Seeking praise,
Training,effects of,
Time
saving,
230
2U
2 14
251
255
2C5
10
24, 175
275
INDEX.
ALPHABETICAL
PAGE
48
Transition,
of
classes
Three
Timidity
to
74
eloquence,
overcome,
87
emotion,
and
Thought
respect
77
be
may
in
men
159
Thought-gathering,
167
plans,
Textual
.
201
Tertullus,
Things
seen,
Taylor,
the
114
135
oratory,
is
22
emotional,
38
Whitefield,
38
Wesley,
40
Webster,
composition
Written
first
Writer's
Weak
.
171
sketches,
speech
extempore
.
124
gesture,
of
205
.
258
missionary,
speakers*
fields
Various
Why
introductions,
as
gesticulation,
and
Voice
imagined
or
Methodist
other
of
203
introductions,
as
heard,
Unconscious
Use
day
the
of
Topics
a
hindrance
and
Waiting
help,
45
61
speech,
76
voices,
Wordless
a
83
men,
for
the
moment
Webster,
anecdote
Writing
after
of,
delivery,
of
beginning,
189
203
265
NATIONAL
SCHOOL
OF
ELOCUTION
DEPARTMENT.
PUBLICATION
ELOCUTION.
PEAOTIOAL
its
whole
is
imports,
name
as
ORATORY.
AND
J. W.
By
condensed
a
A.
Shoemaker,
yet comprehensive
M.
This
treatment
to all the
consideration
of elocution, giving brief
exercises
natural
illustrative
expression, with
upon
12nio.
SI.25.
Cloth, 200 pages,
departments.
subject
bearing
several
work,
of tiie
topics
of
the
number
ANNUAL.
11 Numbers
now
ready. Each
school
for the
holidays,
exhibitions,
pieces suitable
lyceand
church
anniversaries,
tuns
literary societies, private readings,
and
-school
and
educational,
gatherings,
Sunday
cal
polititemperance,
and
varied
list of selections
for public and
a
large and
meetings,
and, as a supplementary
reading-book,
professional entertainments;
the wants
of
is especially
to
classes
in schools.
200
adapted
higher
and
Paper
binding, 35 cents; cloth
binding, 75 cents;
pages.
green
ELOCUTIONIST'S
contains
gold, $1.00.
THINGS
BEST
FROM
BEST
AUTHORS.
numbers
of
of three
composed
latest
the
of
issue, comprising
American
and
English
popular
selections
choicest
and
flexible
of standard
600 pages.
Cloth
private.
ORATORY.
able
An
and
instructive
25 cents.
cloth,
Limp
THE
WHITE
SUNLIGHT
the
oration
on
eloquent
S. Macintosh.
by Dr. John
ELOCUTIONARY
Table
in
of Vocal
inches,
is
analysis
gold, $2.00;
by Rev.
A
WORDS.
Henry
Ward
and
scholarly
delivery,
of effective public
cloth,
25 cents.
small
A
wall
somely
chart, 32x44
inches, handchart
in
outline
the
of
presents
system
in this
will
be
found
of
Institution, and
employed
field
to teachers
of
and
art.
and
students-, and
The
mounted.
suggestive, and
whole
the
or
subject.
to all interested
Price, $2.00.
Analysisof Principles.A
handsomely
striking
of
POTENT
Limp
This
Outline of Elocution
chart
and
Exercises.
important
60x72
or
OP
discourse
characteristics
great 2yractical value
this
$1.50 ; green
CHARTS:
mounted.
culture
voice
very
binding,
"2.50.
morocco,
Beecher.
Each
is
volume
3 Volumes.
ElocxitionisV
Annual
in the
order
s
and
best
of the
most
productions
writers
of to-day, together with
the
literature
adapted to reading in public
Tlie
presents
large
wall
arrangement
a
clear
and
chart,
of
this
practical
Price, $5.00.
The
above
will be
for sale by all Booksellers
publications
sent, post-paid, upon
receipt of price by
and
Newsdealers,
the publishers.
Liberal
terms
in
solicited.
to
JOHN
quantity
Address,
H.
or
for
BECHTEL,
first
supply
schools.
Secretary,
1416 and 1418 CHESTNUT
STREET,
pondence
Corres-